Engineer's Sex Diary

page views:1 Publication date:2022-09-28

I grabbed a bag of luggage and rushed to the airport this morning. Damn it, I drank too much last night, and it was already 9 o'clock when I woke up. Theoretically, I shouldn't miss the 12 o'clock flight, right? If I did, that would be truly awful.
At 7 o'clock in the evening, in the sweltering July heat, the sun still faintly glowed red. A black Honda was parked in front of "Heaven on Earth."
"Is this it?" I muttered.
"Stop talking nonsense, get out! It's your first day back tonight, as your brother, I should find something to make you feel good."
Renwang chimed in, opening the back door and getting out. "This damn car is no fun, the garbage the Japanese gave us."
"Hey, hey, shut up, nobody thinks you're mute!" Zhijun retorted.
These brothers often bickered, not for any particular reason, just a natural habit. They never really had any major disagreements, just occasional minor squabbles.
This morning, I picked up my graduation certificate, took an afternoon flight, and as soon as I arrived in Guangzhou, my buddies picked me up from the waiting room . We hadn't even unpacked our luggage, let alone met my parents.
I'm quite used to these kinds of arrangements; we've had a small get-together every time I come back since freshman year. Of course, this good time is reserved for my buddies; we don't bring our girlfriends along.
*Beep!* A car horn blared behind us. The four of us turned around, and a head popped out of the driver's side window. The man was well-dressed,
exuding an air of superiority, and his appearance was certainly appealing. Next to him sat a girl who looked to be around twenty years old. Reflecting the bright sunlight through the glass, though we couldn't see her clearly, she was pure, proud yet not coarse, with a gentle smile and a friendly face. She wore a snow-white turtleneck shirt, very tight, with two buttons undone, revealing a pair of full breasts like two bulging mountains, as if they were about to burst. It was enough to fill one with fantasies.
A very warm and familiar thought overwhelmed my heart: "Yun Qing!!?"
Could I be mistaken? Even though we haven't seen each other for five years, even if she were ashes, I would recognize her from that pile of ashes… (Wow, does anyone describe someone they've always loved like this? Maybe it's love turned to hate. I hope she won't see this.)
If it weren't for his subsequent outburst of cursing, "You son of a bitch, is this your road? Pull over!" those two would have seemed like a perfect match (now they're definitely not).
Ren Wang couldn't stand the insult. He clenched his fist and walked towards him, but I grabbed him and whispered in his ear, "There will be plenty of opportunities."
Ren Wang waved his hand and staggered into the bar. It wasn't that he didn't want to curse that arrogant guy, but he knew I, Gao Zhiqiang, would have a chance to get back at him. He greatly admired the boss's wisdom; it was a habit he'd maintained for years.
A Hu also had his arm around Xiao Qiang's shoulder, glancing back at the arrogant guy with a sinister look. His intuition told him that this guy might get into trouble tonight.
The four of us walked to the bar. I was still thinking about our past. I'd wanted to see her for years, even foolishly asking her to come downstairs a few years ago, but I never succeeded. It seems fate has its own way of dealing with things. Suddenly, I remembered my promise to myself, and my confidence washed away the dejection that had just hit me.
To hell with all this bullshit about fate! I only believe that opportunities are earned... "Hey boss, are you upset? I rarely see you with that expression, so unpredictable," Ah Hu said to me.
"Tiger, do you know who that beautiful girl was just now? Don't you remember? You two used to be pretty close!"
"Boss, don't flatter me, I wouldn't betray my buddies, just tell me who she is...?"
"The clouds are light, the wind is gentle, the sun is shining, and the fragrance of a hundred flowers fills the air." (These two lines of poetry will be explained later.) After hearing this, Tiger took a breath, not because he knew any poetry (it's just that he seemed to know more about my relationship with Yun Qing than I did, an outsider's perspective is clearer), but because when he didn't go to a regular high school and went to university, he took technical courses, which didn't include Chinese or English. So I used to laugh at him for being uncultured. He really didn't even know the basics of quoting, and like me, he was a worthless college student.
"Boss, are you kidding me? We're here to party and pick up girls. If you start with lewd poetry, you'll scare away all the girls who want to hit on you, you idiot!!"
That's how we old friends usually talk, so we didn't think much of it. Renwang blurted out a sentence, almost laughing, but facing the ashen-faced Tigger and me, he swallowed his laughter.
Just as he was about to change the subject to cover up his earlier rambling, Tigger retorted, "It's been so many years, what are you still thinking about? There are plenty of fish in the sea. You're handsome, rich, and with that 'stone shit' (a Cantonese pronunciation of a master's degree, not explained further) letterhead, what beautiful woman wouldn't come over?" He
didn't think further; it was pointless.
"What's the next step?"
"Waiting for your decision. Tonight you're the star!"
I thought about it for a moment. The lights here were dazzling, perfect for a wild party, but not conducive to thinking (readers might ask, thinking about what? Personally, I enjoy thinking; it's a habit, the benefits are self-evident). I decided to book a room and hire two hostesses.
"Sorry, sir, all the rooms are full. Perhaps you could sit in the lobby? Maybe some people will cancel their reservations and a room will be available."
"Ah, it's Saturday today, I forgot to book a room."
Oh well, it's all the same wherever I am; I wasn't in a good mood anyway. We ordered four bottles of beer and sat down at a nearby table. King Ren chose a seat against the wall so he could face the pole dancers. Wow! Good for him!
Aside from being a womanizer, King Ren has plenty of ideas and quick reflexes. In this world, keeping a clear head is key to good fortune; Ah Jun is a bit slow in that regard.
After a few sips, we chatted about their recent situations. Nothing particularly special—when did they change girlfriends? How many times did they sleep together in a month? In that respect, I think the three of us can't compare to Tiger. He lives up to his name, Tiger!
I remember his record was six "safeties" in a month! After all, he's a normal person, not on drugs, so having that ability is already impressive. It's thanks to my years of boxing practice; we still have a certain imposing presence and decent physique. We won't look bad even when we're being tortured.
A familiar, snow-white figure gracefully passed by. I followed the trail of her fragrant silhouette, my gaze lingering on the silhouette. My eyes fell upon the backs of a man and a woman. The woman's slightly permed hair cascaded over the neckline of her tight-fitting white top, short yet perfectly proportioned, especially at the cinched waist, highlighting the softness and beauty of her alluring figure.
Further down, a knee-length, slit skirt tightly hugged her round, small buttocks, revealing no trace of underwear. Below that, white stockings and bright high heels gently encased her flawless legs.
Was this the woman I knew from back then? Perhaps everyone grows up; women dress to please those they love. The overall impression was one of both elegance and gentleness—perhaps it's just that love is blind!
However, judging from the stares and the number of people turning their heads in the bar, it proved my judgment wasn't strange. Even the clueless Ah Jun stared in disbelief, while Ren Wang, of course, drooled on the floor.
What really annoyed everyone was that the arrogant young man had been leaning against her, his arm around Yun Qing's waist. Although the man was tall, handsome, and well-mannered, the earlier conflict made him seem like a slick, greasy-looking lad.
The knowledgeable guy, Tigger, snorted at the kid. The kid seemed to hear him, turning around to glare at Tigger. Tigger didn't see this detail because he immediately said to the King, "Don't even think about it. She used to be your sister-in-law." (This was a lie; I hadn't reached that level with her. It's just that the story is very complicated and can't be explained in a few chapters.) I didn't say anything, just grunted.
I didn't want them to cause trouble, or rather, I didn't want them to cause trouble in person. Compared to direct conflict, I preferred the feeling of "a scholar in a feather fan and turban, calmly annihilating the enemy with a laugh." Being cautious, meticulous, and calculating, I wasn't afraid of making a scene. The key was the means, and the appearance of being uninvolved. That's the way to survive. After all, there are too many strong and powerful people in this society, and you might accidentally fall into one of their traps.
Maybe they really think I'm despicable, but people who act impulsively are either idiots or idiots among idiots, and they're always the first to leave, the first to die, and the first to stand on either side!
"Tiger, what's on later?" I quickly changed the subject, because I needed to know who she was, and she seemed to be Yunqing's boyfriend, probably close to her. I wondered if she recognized me. With that thought, I looked around, hesitant to approach her. Suddenly, I felt a gaze on her. Following my instincts, I looked to my left, and our eyes met. A sharp pain shot through me. In that moment, I deeply felt that all these years, I still loved her deeply.
Her gaze was met with a faint indifference, like the lewd stares of others, cold and piercing, carrying a hint of resentment. It was just a little, but I could tell she recognized me.
If I didn't love her anymore, I would have turned away indifferently. But now it was different. From that moment on, I was determined to make her understand that everything before was a misunderstanding, that I still loved her deeply. Even if she didn't like me, even if she hated me, I would change her mind. Being hated by the person you love is a damn unpleasant thing.
Thinking of this, I softened my gaze with a touch of sadness, looking gently into her expressive eyes. Perhaps few could truly understand the window to her heart, and even fewer would appreciate those large, yet not seductive, dark eyes that reflected her honest and courageous personality. I was lucky enough to be one of them.
But that guy also looked over at me, staring intently, then gave her a defiant kiss on the cheek, bringing his face close to Yunqing's ear, his lips moving a few times. Although I couldn't hear what he said, I saw it, because I can read lips.
Yunqing gently shook her head, turned her back, and leaned on his shoulder. The bar was filled with explosive music and noise, enough to drown out everything, including calmness and a certain Yin.
Good grief, he wants to mess with me? Do you think I'm afraid of him? I understood about 70% of what he said earlier; he was probably asking Yunqing what was wrong, whether I was looking at her lecherously, and whether she wanted to beat me up.
After thinking for a moment, I felt a surge of joy. It was clear that the kid truly didn't understand Yun Qing at all, or perhaps Yun Qing didn't want him to understand her. This could be seen as a turning point, because Yun Qing wasn't the type to enjoy or even hate fighting. She could see right through a person, and this kind of showy, family-dependent brat was definitely not the kind of person she wanted. Maybe his earlier actions were just to provoke me.
But I had to be careful of that kid; he didn't seem like a good person, though neither did I, haha!
"What's making you laugh, Boss? You're laughing even when your girl gets picked up by someone else?!" Only the King of Men could say such things.
"Aren't we brothers?" I asked.
"Isn't that just bullshit?"
"Will you help me if I need it?" I continued.
"You want to mess with him?" Tigger blurted out, realizing what I was doing.
“No… I want to keep an eye on him. The Yunqing I know probably wouldn’t like this guy. The person she likes would…”
Before I could finish, Renwang interrupted, “Likes someone like you? Okay, okay, tell me what to do first.”
“Tiger, did you bring any listening devices?”
“What day is it today? Why would I bring those things?”
“Then, when he goes to the bathroom, Ajun, go follow him.”
“No problem, finally something to do. Boss, you haven’t made a move in a long time, I’m getting a little bored.”
Sure enough, less than five minutes later, the guy got up and walked out, seemingly to make a phone call or go to the bathroom. Ajun followed him out.
At this moment, the pole dancing began. The bright lights, the loud music, and the screams of many spectators blended together, making everyone’s blood boil. But Yunqing seemed unmoved by everything around her, her body swaying slightly, showing unease. All of this was observed by me.
She didn’t like it here.
At this moment, the pole dancers, dressed in underwear even less than those in the US, with numerous decorations on their bras, made their dazzling entrance. They swayed on the stage, occasionally using their bodies to seduce the surrounding audience, their movements bold and sexy. Personally, I wasn't interested in them, not out of disrespect, but because all professions are equal. I didn't pay attention to their actions. But
the man, Renwang, couldn't stand the sight of a beautiful woman; his mouth was watering, his eyes practically wanting to devour her.
Just then, Ah Jun returned, looking a little off, but we brothers, having been in business for six or seven years, managed to stay calm. At least we didn't yell or get angry; if we did, we wouldn't be worthy of being in this business!
"That kid's here with his horse, probably to mess with a few guys—I guess he means us. Should we get some?"
"Be more specific, what did that pimp do?"
"He called Brother Sheng and told him to send some of his men down. That kid was arrogant and domineering; he's probably connected to Brother Sheng, acting like he's calling his own people."
"Who's Brother Sheng?" I asked.
“This is the boss of this bar. He owns most of the entertainment venues in this area. We don’t need to…” Ah Jun said.
“I don’t think so. I heard that Brother Sheng has always treated his men well. He’s about the same age as you, from high school. We might not be at a disadvantage.” Tigger said to me, “And…”
“Go on.” I nodded to Tigger.
“Brother Sheng has some reputation in the underworld. He wouldn’t be so stupid as to help others without asking questions, even if they are good friends. Besides, that kid is probably a spendthrift. He’s so mean to his friends and men. The people who help him are the fools!”
“Ah Quan (Ren Wang), have you seen enough? We’re talking about serious matters!” Tigger also stood up and kicked him in the butt, but she didn’t use much force, otherwise he would definitely not be able to walk properly for three days.
I smiled and said to Ren Wang, “If I had used force, I probably would have sent you to the hospital.”
I leaned back and picked up a Red Double Happiness cigarette (a famous cigarette from Guangzhou No. 2 Factory, but some people say it’s garbage) on the table and smoked it.
They knew I was about to speak, so they smoked and drank, waiting for me to speak—it was an unspoken understanding that had developed over many years.
"Ah Quan, you go first. Before you go, do something for me. I know you want to pick up girls tonight, so I'll give you a nice job."
"Ah Jun, you have to go to work tomorrow (even though he's the company boss, he still has to go because his dad is very strict), and this matter is difficult to handle with so many people involved. But park the car there and give me the keys."
"Boss, they're causing you trouble. You told us to leave because we're outnumbered and would be at a disadvantage in a group fight. You always say a wise man doesn't fight a losing battle." Renwang said to Ah Jun, "Stop arguing, just go. Why insist?"
I smiled and said to my brothers, "Have you heard the saying? 'Baseness is the passport of the base.' To deal with the base, you have to use base methods." Then I briefly explained the plan.
"Ah Qiang, I think 'baseness' should be on your epitaph!"
Haha! I laughed!
The two of them left before the striptease ended.
At this moment, the girl leader gave me and Tigger a sinister smile. I raised my glass to him, smiled, and finished my beer. Awesome! Unadulterated Jinwei. Playing dirty, you're still too green.
Just then, the woman who had just finished her striptease swayed towards the bar, ordered a glass of red wine, and, still wearing those two small pieces of clothing, strolled around the room, passing several male guests, deliberately getting close three times before quickly disappearing, causing a stir.
But when she reached the young man with the pink hair, she deliberately tripped and fell into his arms. The music was loud, and we couldn't hear what they were saying. However, we saw Yun Qing's expression—her eyes wide with anger.
tiger smiled and said, "That bitch's acting is really impressive, but I really suspect they're liars. Do you know what they're saying?" tiger, like me, could read lips.
At that moment, I was only focused on Yun Qing; I couldn't see anything else.
"Looks like that 1000 yuan was wasted on that bitch. She said, 'Brother Cheng hasn't contacted me for days, he's heartless, he only talks to girls now.' That woman was quite the actress, she even pinched his chest before leaving. She probably wasn't faking it. Yun Qing was so angry his face turned pale, ha...ha, ha!!"
"You don't need to laugh so slyly, do you?"
"Boss, that's a ruthless move, but it works, hehe...the money was wasted on that bastard Quan to go with that bitch."
"Enough nonsense, if we make a move later, are we confident with five people? If the other side brings ten, they obviously won't crash our place, they'll probably just drag us out, and then..." "Do
they have the ability to drag us out?"
"Ha...ha...ha..." My brother and I haven't seen each other for at least half a year, and every time we come back we always talk freely, and this time is no exception.
The prostitute went to the bar to get her drinks and was talking to the bartender, her back turned. The bartender's expression was strange, oh? Yun Qing didn't leave, she went to the inner room? “Tiger, go see what they’re saying? And
while you’re at it, find out who that kid is!” Tiger returned shortly, sighing. “He’s the son of the chairman of the Sixth Construction Group.
His name is Chen Dingguo, not an official, ha!”
“Do you think there’s a difference between officials and businessmen? Money talks.” Tiger felt a little better. This feud was definitely set in stone. The Sixth Construction Group of Guangdong, again the Sixth Construction Group—enemies are destined to meet. They’ll be major business rivals in the future; it seems Peanut needs to hurry.
“There’s one more thing. Looks like you’ll have to play the hero tonight!”
“Why?”
“Was there something wrong with that glass of red wine he just drank?”
“How so?”
Tiger said, “I’m just guessing. Because he just lost face, if Yunqing is a virgin, they’ll use…”
“Do you have any proof? I can’t just barge in like that, can I?” He couldn’t help but feel anxious. He hadn’t even slept with her yet; it would be a huge loss if she saw everything.
"Hehe... Boss, I finally saw you get angry today, haha, I tricked you, ha!"
"Still laughing? Do you want a beating?!"
"I put a camera in their room, you can see it on my phone."
"How did you install it?"
"I'll tell you later, look at this first."
The camera was pointed at that kid, and of course, at Yun Qing next to him. That lecherous hand was on her big foot, it made me so angry! I really wanted to rush in and beat him up. Wait! Something's not right, Yun Qing's eyes are glazed over, and her cup is empty. Chen Dingguo pounced on her, grabbed her, and even forcibly kissed her. Yun Qing's hands were flailing, no, she was resisting.
I was furious and rushed towards that room, with Tigger following behind. Damn it, I'll beat your teeth out! I rushed into the corridor, and there were seven or eight men in their twenties gathered by a door. Judging from their clothes, they were thugs. No way, what are they doing here? Weren't they looking for us in the lobby?
Misfortune never comes singly?
"Tiger, they have knives, be careful!"
The situation didn't allow for much thought, but the more critical the moment, the more we needed to stay calm. Although I'd practiced Jeet Kune Do for five or six years, and Tiger's physique was exactly that of a Muay Thai fighter, it was still two against eight. They had knives, and maybe even BB guns. If one or two of them had trained for years, we were destined to be the ones collecting our corpses tonight.
Should we really go and play the hero? Calm down…
"Hey~~ What are you two doing here? Get lost!"
Tiger tugged at my hand, signaling me to leave. I knew I couldn't drag my brother down with me. If I fought, he would definitely fight to the death for me. Was it worth it? For the woman I love, I would risk my life, regardless of whether it was worth it or not. But adding a brother…
In an instant, I felt all my previous theories were useless… What strategic planning, what decisive battles from afar? I wouldn't survive today! Trying to play me, and I'd been outmaneuvered. Yun Qing was still being… No, calm down, phew! I exhaled and saw the fire
hydrant at the end of the corridor. An idea struck me. "Tiger, turn on the tap and use the water cannon!" He's been my best friend for over ten years; he knew what I meant and immediately rushed over to lower the hose. The fire hose even swept away a few rioters!
I ran and searched the walls, turning a corner, and finally found it—the fire alarm button.
My mind was preoccupied with Yunqing's safety; I didn't have time to think. I punched the glass, and the fire alarm rang. My hand had been injured for days (now I realize how stupid I was to wear a piece of clothing over it; since then, I've always carried gauze to protect my fingers—hands and brains are my tools for survival, they need proper protection). The scars wouldn't heal, but unexpectedly, blood gushed out.
The alarm went off, and chaos erupted inside the bar. Everyone rushed towards the fire escape, the stairwell packed with people. The thugs abandoned Chen Dingguo and fled with the crowd. Dingguo, in the panic, grabbed his clothes, throwing on a shirt, and ran. He didn't even look where he was going; the kid's pants were still intact. Otherwise, he'd cripple him on the spot and make him a limp man.
A water hose shot towards Chen Dingguo from behind. He was on the stairs, completely unaware, and tumbled down the stairs. Of course, he wouldn't know it was Tiger who did it. Tiger smiled at me and strolled towards the back door. Damn, even more dashing than me!
I grabbed the hose and sprayed it on the broken alarm, washing away my blood. I threw the hose down and headed towards Yun Qing's room.
The door was open, and lying on the sofa inside was a captivating woman, her top disheveled but her skirt relatively neat—it was Yun Qing. A few buttons on her blouse were undone, revealing a large expanse of her snow-white breasts, barely covered by lace, which was incredibly alluring. But she lay there motionless, which made me worry.
I went over and checked her breathing and then looked at her eyelids. Luckily, it was just a normal drowsy state, nothing serious. She probably took sleeping pills.
I should take her to the hospital and then notify her family. Bringing her to my place now would be unwise; if things escalated tomorrow, I'd be in deep trouble. I helped her button up her shirt, my hands still brushing against her sensitive chest. At that moment, she let out a soft moan, and her breathing became heavier.
"What kind of drug did that bastard give her? She's feeling it even in her sleep?" Whether it was the air conditioning or something else, her body curled up.
I took off my shirt and draped it over her, leaving myself shirtless. I couldn't help it; it's hard to be a good person. But her expression began to show discomfort and pain, her hands clutching her stomach.
"Could it be the alcohol? No way."
Then her face turned pale, and she broke out in a cold sweat. I didn't care about anything else; I had to get her to the hospital first. I put one arm around her shoulder and the other under her legs, lifting her up. I grabbed her handbag and a men's jacket (probably Chen Dingguo's) and hurried to the parking lot.
I gently carried her to the back seat, grabbed a piece of clothing from the trunk and put it on; thankfully, my own luggage was still in the car. I drove towards the First People's Hospital. I dialed her home phone number; a middle-aged woman answered, probably my aunt.
I only told her I had taken her daughter to the First Hospital and asked them to come quickly, saying I didn't know anything else. Since I was driving, I couldn't say too much and hung up. After
parking, I casually slammed the door shut with her in my arms (if A-Jun saw this, he'd kill me), and ran towards the emergency room.
The nurses were surprised that someone as refined and thin as me could run alone; knowing the seriousness of the situation and seeing our well-dressed appearance, they immediately went to find a doctor. I registered her, and the doctor asked about her condition.
I only knew she had drunk the problematic alcohol; I knew nothing else.
Although Yunqing was still unconscious, the pain on her face was undiminished, and the doctor was helpless.
I, who had been calm, began to worry. The doctor asked me who she was. Actually, I didn't know what her family did, only that I had visited her villa twice eight years ago, so they must be very wealthy.
But I don't have the habit of prying into other people's lives, and besides, I don't make friends to curry favor with the powerful, so I stammered when answering the doctor.
Strange, why did the doctor ask me this? He said the patient's clothes were all designer brands, and her jewelry was extremely valuable, so she must be someone important, and he didn't dare to make a diagnosis without contacting her relatives as soon as possible. Nonsense, do you need to teach me this? Do you think I'm still in this business?
But I couldn't bear to see Yunqing suffer with her pale face and painful expression, but I wasn't a doctor, so what could I do? I paced back and forth in the emergency room, thinking, and suddenly remembered something: "Doctor, she used to have colitis, will drinking alcohol..."
"We know how to handle it, you wait outside for a moment." Then he and several doctors and nurses moved her away, without even giving me a chance to interrupt and ask about the situation.
Society is so damn realistic. If I didn't have some fame and fortune, I'd be dead and no one would save me. Looks like I need to work hard to become a good person.
When Auntie and her family arrived, I knew it was over, but Auntie still recognized me immediately and beckoned me to her side. Facing six or seven people, I felt a little uneasy, afraid she'd interrogate me like a criminal. However, Auntie Yun (I don't know her name) from eight years ago looked exactly the same as she does now—just as young, and very kind.
I remembered Yun Qing saying that when she and her mother went out together, people would mistake them for sisters. I'm starting to understand that now, but Auntie is a mature, strong woman; her demeanor is definitely different.
I briefly explained the situation, omitting Chen Dingguo and the drugging incident, and also saving myself the trouble of being a hero, and then I wanted to leave. But Auntie gave me a meaningful look. I could tell from her eyes that she felt things weren't that simple, but she didn't press the matter because of the crowd. Perhaps because I had left a good impression on her in the past, she didn't suspect me.
She sent the other family members to check on Yunqing, but stayed behind alone to ask me. Unlike other women who would rush to do things that wouldn't help, she stayed behind to ask me what was wrong.
Beneath her refined and elegant exterior lay such a calm and collected approach to things; her success was no fluke, and I needed to learn from her.
"Now I'm alone. Can you tell me what happened? Besides, Chen Dingguo was supposed to meet Yunqing today. Where is he?"
"I don't have a habit of talking behind people's backs. Let Yunqing tell you! She's not a child anymore; she should be able to handle it herself. If I tell her, it might upset her. Um! I have to go to work tomorrow (tomorrow is Sunday, clearly a lie). I need to go back and rest."
Seeing my resolute departure, she didn't ask any further questions, but asked for my contact information and finally asked where I worked. I casually said "Dongjian" and hurriedly left. Little did I know that those words would later change everything for me.
After a busy day, I realized I was never calm and collected enough, and my approach to things was like that of a rogue. I still have a long way to go to become an excellent engineer.
July 6th, evening, Xiaoqiang
Chapter Two: A Happy Life
July 8th, Monday
, sunny Today is Monday, time to go to work. I've been busy since teaching someone on Saturday night, only stopping last night.
The most annoying thing is that I haven't prepared my accommodation and daily necessities yet, so I can only stay at Tiger's place. A three-bedroom apartment is fine, but the worst part is that he and his girlfriend are flirting in front of me.
I found this job a long time ago, and only officially started today after graduation. When I was dating, the job was general manager's assistant, but I didn't know the specific job details yet. I guess they won't make me a gigolo, even though we haven't met yet, but there's no doubt the general manager is a woman.
The company is near Chengmentou, not far, only a twenty-minute drive. Office space for rent on floors 9-27, suitable for large, medium, and small enterprises. The building has a coffee shop and canteen on the second floor. The Dongjian Group headquarters is on the 33rd floor, and I'm going to the real estate development department on the 17th floor.
The moment the elevator doors closed, I slipped in, feeling fortunate that my seven years of university hadn't been wasted; I've been exercising every day and my physical abilities are good. But when I felt something firm and elastic pressing against my shoulder, I instinctively looked down.
Oh my god! It wasn't an object, it was a full chest. Even through the thin sleeveless dress and bra, the slight bulge immediately aroused me. She instinctively recoiled, but then seemed to be pushed by something, stumbling and falling into my glass!
What incredible luck I've had today! So satisfying!
Although I'm not exactly a saint, out of politeness, I put my arms around her shoulders, facing her directly. Her skin felt incredibly soft and supple, delicate and translucent. If I hadn't held her tightly, my hands would have slipped off.
Feeling a burning gaze on me, I shifted slightly to avoid touching that alluring area, but my hands remained firmly on her chest.
My eyes met hers. Ah! A beauty! That was my first reaction, and I didn't have any better words to describe it. After all, I was a wolf in sheep's clothing, somewhat educated, and couldn't afford to embarrass myself. I tried to soften my gaze as I met the eyes of this woman with a full bust.
The elevator was full, but everyone was anxious; there were only two minutes until eight o'clock, so they didn't see how embarrassed the woman in front of me was.
Wearing high heels, she was only a few centimeters shorter than me, so I could look directly at her face. Her fair face flushed slightly with embarrassment, making her even more captivating. She had bright, clear eyes with a hint of blue, probably the color of her contact lenses, long eyelashes, arched eyebrows, and her jet-black hair was styled up. Her small lips gave me an urge to kiss her, and most charming of all was her nose (please forgive me, dear readers, for not being able to describe how beautiful it was). Even I, a self-proclaimed enlightened monk, immediately had a few erotic dreams of her gently breathing beside my bed.
The thought flashed through my mind, but I quickly composed myself and focused intently on her. Being too close, I couldn't get a good look at her waist and hips, or I'd be mistaken for a pervert.
Whether it was fate's cruel joke on me after eight years of being a monk, or the musty smell I'd left from washing my grapefruit leaves with a tie yesterday, the elevator doors opened, and two more people squeezed in, bumping into me. Of course, I didn't hesitate to move closer to her; I would have done it even without anyone pushing me. Opportunities don't come every day, and even if I didn't get to know her, I should at least make an impression.
She let out a soft "Ah!"—a sound so quiet it was probably only audible to me. Her hand immediately pressed against my chest, and her breathing quickened. Was it the strong muscles beneath her clean, white shirt that made her a little flustered?
She felt my burning gaze and instinctively turned her head away. I saw her small earlobes, adorned with a pair of silver earrings—not expensive, but conveying a sense of purity. Only the flushed back of her ears told me she was somewhat attracted. I hoped my judgment wasn't just arrogance!
Because of the crowd, we held hands all the way to the seventeenth floor when I left.
As I gently released her shoulders and turned to leave the elevator, I deliberately slid my right hand along her shoulder past her left hand, which had fallen to my chest, and gently pinched her fingers, pulling her out of the crowd. Surprisingly, she didn't pull away and obediently followed me out. Originally, I only wanted to squeeze her hand a little, to take advantage of her.
She immediately withdrew her hand after we came out, her face still slightly flushed. Not wanting to upset her, I smiled faintly at her and said, "There are a lot of people today. You'll have to come earlier next time."
She exclaimed "Huh?" and hurriedly walked to the left.
Thinking I had said something wrong, I took two steps after her and asked, "Is something urgent? Can I help you?"
"It's almost eight o'clock, I need to clock in..."
"What's your name?"
"Call me Xiao Xi!"
Her name is Xiao Xi?! I have a bit of a connection with the character "Xi." "What a coincidence! She looked to be around twenty. Looking back, she was already several meters away, just before disappearing at the end of the corridor.
I mustered my courage and said to her, 'Can we have lunch together?'
She stopped and turned back to give me a charming smile: 'Can I come with my colleagues?'
'Of course…' I wouldn't say 'not,' I'd already cursed her colleagues' ancestors countless times in my mind.
'Then can we wait here at 11:30?'
'See you there!' This classic line was perfect for this situation.
This floor was quite large, but there were only three companies. These companies were quite impressive. After walking around, I arrived at the lush green glass doors. A young lady at the reception desk politely asked me, 'Sir, how can I help you?'
Why did I see so many beautiful women today? Although they didn't have Xiao Xi's clear, sunny feeling, they had a different kind of mature charm. Looking closely, she looked to be around twenty-two or twenty-three. "
"I'm new here. Excuse me, where's the general manager?"
"That's his office over there."
"Thank you."
"You're welcome!"
Since he told me not to be polite, I wasn't going to be polite either. Politeness is essential, of course; otherwise, it's hard to say who I might offend, especially a woman.
I deliberately walked to the counter, smiling, and said, "We'll be colleagues from now on, please take care of me." Of course, I didn't forget to extend my hand and politely shake it. The smooth texture of her hand and the rich fragrance wafted towards me.
My heart skipped a beat. No way, a lowly employee like me would have money for SK-II skincare products? Maybe she's some boss's mistress. I can't mess with her; business is more important. I made small talk and left, not bothering to really observe her.
My boss was a middle-aged man in his forties named Tan Yaosong. It wasn't that I disliked him; on the contrary, his amiable demeanor and the sincerity with which he spoke to me suggested that, theoretically, one would generally have a good impression of a boss like him. But I always felt he was hiding a knife behind his smile. The more amiable he was, the more sinister I felt. In this line of work, getting a general manager position requires skill and cunning.
I knew something was off. There was a familiar scent in the office—it belonged to Ms. Fang from earlier. That old lecher, keeping a mistress. Thinking about my position made me truly awkward—an assistant.
After a few pleasantries, he got down to business. "Xiao Gao, your job is basically to help me organize documents. I know you're new and don't have much experience." Seeing me nod, he continued, "But I see you're very energetic. I'll gradually increase your workload and let you familiarize yourself with our business."
"There's a piece of land in the old city center that the government wants to sell. It'll be auctioned in a few days. Take this information and familiarize yourself with it, and give some feedback. Your desk is outside, understand?..."
I really admired someone who could speak so fluently. That confident, manly voice was enough to support several mistresses. Give me feedback? With the plan already made, why would he need my opinions? His real aim was to see what I was capable of!
If I don't make a move, I won't be able to survive, and my plans will fall apart. Being too outspoken will
only make things worse. I'll play the fool for now and then get rid of this pig later. Back in the office lobby, there were a dozen or so tables, piles of documents, and seven or eight people busy at work. I exchanged pleasantries with them for a while, built rapport, and then got to my work.
I got into this company a few years ago when I was doing a design for my mentor and went on a business trip. I represented the design team to communicate with the client, who was one of the shareholders of Dongjian Group. After exchanging business cards, I learned that he also had the surname Yun. My impression at the time was that this boss was very impressive and approachable.
After several interactions, he was impressed by my seriousness, patience, and professionalism, and was quite satisfied with my mentor's design (it's common to work for mentors in university, just like a job). Later, after a few meals and casual conversations, he learned that I was from the same hometown and hoped that I could work for him after graduation.
At the time, I thought there was nothing wrong with it, so I agreed. However, he didn't want me to work in a design institute but instead wanted me to work in real estate development.
I asked him why, but he didn't answer directly. Instead, he said I was a talented general, but also a brilliant strategist. That was all he said, and we didn't continue the conversation. I didn't press him further. Later, it took me a long time to understand what he meant, but I didn't understand why he was so considerate of me.
I called him a few days ago, and he gave me an address, asking me to pick him up and go see Manager Tan. He also told me to have dinner at New Century after work that evening, saying he had everything arranged. But I knew it wouldn't be as simple as dinner; there must be something special going on, especially tonight. Could it be related to Tan Yaosong? Tan isn't someone to be trifled with. What was Old Man Yun's purpose in placing me by his side? I decided not to think about it anymore; I'd find out tonight anyway.
I quickly finished reading the documents—two plans for developing this old land. One was for residential use, and the other for commercial use. Residential use was a conservative plan; many families now own cars and don't like living in the old city center anymore. Commercial use was more valuable, and the city leaders had been pushing hard to develop it into the province's third-largest city.
This plan was quite feasible, but the headache was that this old area was an old residential area. Not only was it questionable whether the original residents would be willing to move, but the transportation was also inconvenient—the roads were too narrow, and there were no parking lots nearby. If part of the land was used for parking, then the commercial area was pointless; the space was too small.
Interesting. Looks like it's time for me to show my skills. I already have a plan in mind, but I don't need to explain it to Tan.
The wait for the end of the workday is long. Gan Qu started working on the plan. I'm confident that Boss Yun will consider it. This is my first step.
At 28 minutes past the hour, I stood at the elevator entrance. Soon she arrived, but she had changed into a white-collar professional woman's outfit. Now I finally had a chance to take a closer look at her figure. Her full breasts in the white top made the top bulge. She had a slender waist, a black knee-length skirt, and white stockings that encased her long, jade-like legs. Her calves were smooth and delicate, and her beige high heels added to her charm.
She was truly more and more beautiful the more I looked at her! I barely even noticed the female colleague who accompanied her.
When she came up to me, she didn't scold me for staring at her. She just smiled faintly and turned to introduce her colleague to me.
"She's my colleague, Zhang Xiaofang. Hmm!? He's a new friend of mine, his name is..."
She didn't know my name yet. I gave her a strange look, then turned to Zhang Xiaofang and introduced myself: "Gao Zhiqiang, hello."
"Huh? Gao? Your name is really Gao Zhiqiang??" Xiaoxi looked at me, her left hand covering her mouth, but her surprise was unmistakable.
"You've heard of my nickname?" I looked into her eyes, my surprise evident.
"Hehe, so you two are dating before you even know each other." It was Xiaofang who spoke.
"Xiaoxi, hello there! You dragged me along to be a third wheel! I have to tell my colleagues this when I get back, our beauty has fallen for him..."
"You're really called Gao Zhiqiang?"
"Absolutely."
But seeing that her surprise hadn't lessened, and her eyes were filled with tender affection, she still stood there, making the same gestures and expressions. "Don't believe me? Let me show you this."
I took out my ID card from my wallet and handed it to her.
Xiao Fang curiously leaned over to Xiao Xi to look at the ID card. "Yeah, it's an ID card, Gao Zhiqiang. He's much more handsome in person than in the photo. Xiao Xi, there's nothing surprising about it. He's not some big star! Xiao Xi, let's think about where to eat!"
Of course, a seven-year-old ID photo couldn't possibly be considered handsome.
When Xiao Xi saw my picture on the ID card, she trembled, pushed Zhang Xiao Fang away, and threw herself into my arms, bursting into tears!
Am I dreaming? A romantic encounter? I haven't done many good deeds in my life! While she was still in shock, she clung tightly to my waist in my arms, sobbing, "Brother, it's me, Chen Xi. I've been looking for you for so long..." She started crying again before she could finish.
"Chen Xi? You're Chen Xi?"
"Yes."
That memory immediately flashed through my mind. Ten years ago, when I was a freshman in high school, my class organized a meaningful activity. They somehow got hold of a list of out-of-school children they wanted to help.
I didn't look closely at the list at the time and just donated a few dozen yuan. (My family is doing alright, I'm quite content, I don't have many hobbies, and I have some left over.) Who knew the class monitor (named Tingfeng) would scold me for being stingy. He said these children are all orphans who have finished elementary school, and asked me to have some conscience.
I glanced at the list; there were about ten children's names, including one named Chenxi. My heart skipped a beat, and I casually asked if such a surname existed in the Hundred Family Surnames.
He said I was ignorant, that many ethnic minorities in China have rather intimidating surnames! After clarifying the situation, I learned they were children from western Sichuan. As for their ethnicity, I couldn't remember; their names were just hard to remember anyway. I gave the class monitor a few hundred yuan and didn't ask anything else.
A few days later, while researching, I stumbled upon a geography magazine about western Sichuan. It described a vast, icy, tundra-like region near the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau, a desolate wasteland. A photograph in the magazine showed several small, faint figures herding livestock in the snow; they were children, dressed in rough clothes and with disheveled hair. Two more photos, close-ups of the herding children, touched me even more deeply. Their eyes were deep-set, but they possessed an indomitable spirit.
I felt I should do something in this civilized society, but my abilities were limited. What could I do? Changing their lives was impossible.
After thinking about it all night, I decided to help one child, at least until he reached adulthood. The next day, I asked the class monitor for a list and noted down Chenxi's contact information (because her name, like the rising sun, evoked a sense of comfort, so I contacted her).
I didn't tell anyone about it. Initially, I wrote a letter to confirm, and the reply was neatly written in pencil. In the letter, she bravely told me about herself; despite being only a sixth-grade student, she was incredibly mature.
Later, I sent her money every two months, along with some clothes and stationery. Sometimes I would write letters encouraging her to study hard and promising to help her until she finished her studies. Each time, I only wrote letters; I didn't leave a phone number or send photos.
To put her mind at ease, I lied and told her I was an uncle, very wealthy. Actually, helping a little girl from western China wasn't difficult, because the cost of living in the Pearl River Delta is high. If you're frugal, having three to five thousand yuan a year isn't a problem. It saves me money, and having someone to care about makes life meaningful, even if it's a bit tight.
But after I got into university, she went to a high school in the county and started to understand things. I changed my address, and it was my university class number. She knew I was also a student and wanted to end my help, but I still lied and said my family was very wealthy and I didn't care about a little bit.
She wrote to me asking for a photo of my old ID card (this is the one I have now). It's a picture of me as a little monkey from seven years ago; hopefully, she won't recognize me anymore! (It's not that I didn't want her to know it was me, it's just that intuitively, helping others without expecting anything in return is in my nature.)
After starting university, life became more fulfilling, and expenses increased significantly. I had no choice but to handle things myself, so I took on several part-time jobs and sent the money I earned to her.
In my junior year, I started helping my advisor. To fulfill a promise I made to a young girl, I took it quite seriously, and my advisor was very satisfied with my performance.
In my senior year, she also got into university, but not in the same place as me. I kept refusing to let her visit me and never asked for her photos. Four years later, when I graduated, she had also graduated.
I didn't contact her again after completing my task, and she didn't know my home address. I'll just consider
it the only good thing I've done in over a decade. "Hey! You two only knew each other for a few seconds, it can't be that fast, right?!" Xiao Fang's words interrupted my reverie.
I gently pushed Chenxi away and put my arm around her shoulder again. This time, I saw her face was flushed, and she had lowered her face to her chest. But she wouldn't let go, as if afraid I would disappear.
I had no choice but to help her out and let them go to the coffee shop on the second floor. However, Xiao Fang is a shrewd person. She knew that Xiaoxi was usually indifferent to men, but now she was unusually enthusiastic. Even out of curiosity, she left on her own, and it was no use even if we insisted that she stay for dinner. A friend like that is really worth having.
"Xiaoxi, what's wrong? Are you feeling unwell?"
"No, I'm not." She put her arm around me as we entered the elevator.
"No? Your face is still very red!"
"Yeah, I missed you. But I was afraid when I saw you..."
"Afraid of what?"
"Afraid that you won't talk to me anymore, brother."
"How could that be?"
"Then why haven't you written to me these past few months?" I was speechless and could only mumble a vague answer. I didn't expect her to be here, so I asked, "What are you doing here?"
"Brother, do you want to hear a story? Can we find a quiet place to talk?"
In the coffee shop, we found a quiet, dark corner. If I sat with her, with my self-control, I would definitely make a move on such a beauty. But if she always treated me like a brother, would I scare her if I suddenly started touching her?
Despite my thoughts, I still politely pulled out a chair for her and wanted her to sit down. I went to sit opposite her, but unexpectedly, she grabbed my hand and made me sit down, then plopped down on my lap.
My lap immediately felt warm, soft, and comfortable, as if her body was weightless. Stimulated by this, my penis immediately became erect. I didn't want to embarrass myself, so I subconsciously moved back a little to avoid her buttocks pressing against my penis.
But as if she knew what was happening, she shyly hugged me, pressed her face against my chest, and squeezed her thighs towards me, gently rubbing against my penis. Even when the waiter came to take our order, she acted as if she didn't see it. I ordered some things casually, dismissed the waiter, and asked her to tell me her story.
When she said that ever since she found out I wasn't her uncle, she had always wanted to see me and be with me, but I didn't know what "being together" meant. What kind of relationship was it? Then she briefly described her life over the past few years, saying that she studied hard to get scholarships, not because she wanted to be a good student, but for me and for herself. Now I was confused. Did it have much to do with me?
"I want to be with my brother, so of course I have to study hard and not be a burden to him."
"Silly girl, you've already done very well. Do you want to continue studying?"
"No!" She looked at me intently and said firmly.
"Why? I still have the ability to let you continue!?" I looked at her, puzzled. The blush on her beautiful face had disappeared, replaced by a delicate, fair complexion. I really wanted to kiss her, but I was afraid of startling her.
She seemed to sense my thoughts, and her face began to blush slightly again.
"No, I've already found you, brother. I don't want to go anywhere else, I don't want to leave you again," she said earnestly.
"But you've grown up, brother can't take care of you every moment, and besides, you also need to find your own happiness..."
Before I could finish, she kissed me on the lips, swallowing the words I wanted to say along with the fragrance of her breath.
"Mmm!" A happy moan escaped her lips.
Our four soft lips met, waves of pleasure surged from our mouths to our hearts, instantly flowing like an electric current through our limbs, and my little brother immediately swelled, making my pants look like a tent.
Although we didn't intertwine our tongues, the feeling of kissing her two little red lips was really comfortable. If only I could kiss her all the time.
Footsteps sounded, and a waitress approached carrying a tray. Startled, Chenxi hid in my arms, avoiding my gaze.
The waitress, as if she hadn't seen anything, put down the cutlery, said "Enjoy your meal, sir," and walked away, a knowing smile playing on her lips.
After the waitress left, Xiaoxi slowly raised her head, her face still flushed, looking utterly charming. Without thinking, I kissed her again, my arms still around her, gently stroking her back. She let out a soft moan, her arms encircling my neck as I caressed her.
Actually, I was conflicted. If she weren't Chenxi, from the moment I saw her this morning, I felt I liked her a lot, though I didn't know if it was love. I would definitely put some effort into pursuing her.
It was better than waiting in vain for Yunqing. I'd been foolish for eight years, even willing to wait in vain. But when I learned that the beauty before me was Chenxi, I felt I couldn't use her feelings for me to get her, because repaying a debt of gratitude isn't love.
As our lips parted, Xiaoxi's eyes remained fixed on me, filled with tenderness and affection. She twisted her waist, turning her body as close to mine as possible, and asked, "Brother, is Xiaoxi pretty?"
"Very pretty, it makes me want to kiss you without thinking." As a normal man with desire, this was the only answer I could give, because I couldn't hide my true feelings and say things I shouldn't to her.
"Then, does brother like Xiaoxi?" She regained her serious expression.
Looking into her innocent eyes, I couldn't bear to say anything unrealistic.
"Yes, I like her very much!" I blurted out, as if by magic.
"Really?" Xiaoxi's eyes shone with undisguised excitement and joy.
"Really!" At this point, I could only be honest with her; I didn't want her to feel guilty about loving me.
"Brother, do you know? Ever since I was old enough to understand, I've always wondered what kind of person you are."
She continued, "Brother, you've never met me, but you've always helped and cared for me without complaint. Later, I learned you weren't my uncle, but just an older brother three years my senior. At that moment, I wanted to stay by your side forever."
She then briefly recounted her recent experiences. It turned out that after graduating, she hadn't heard from me, so she searched for me using the address of my old school, taking the train alone to Jiangcheng. But I was already up. She looked through the college's records but couldn't find the detailed address, and she cried in desperation.
Out of kindness, the college staff called one of my former classmates (who is still working as an assistant at the college), who learned I was at Dongjian Group. Even though she didn't know my address or phone number, she hurriedly caught the train.
I knew she must have suffered a lot on her journey; no wonder she cried when she saw me.
Arriving in Foshan, a lone girl, helpless and alone, she remained strong, hoping to find me eventually. She decided to find a job in the Dongjian Building, hoping to meet me one day.
Fortunately, she had a degree and was quite attractive, so she found a job at the property management company in Dongjian and stayed there. She worked there for a week until she met me this morning.
Perhaps it was a subconscious feeling of kinship with me, or perhaps it was because I looked somewhat like her photo, but when I asked her out, she agreed. Normally, many men who pursued her would be turned away.
"But I don't deserve you doing this for me," I tried to continue, but she interrupted me.
"Brother, I really love you, I always have. Ever since I saw the photo you gave me, I've been thinking of you like this. I've always kept that little photo in my wallet. You're so good to me, and I lost my parents when I was very young. You're my only family, you can't abandon me." As she said this, her little mouth trembled, and a tear rolled down her red-rimmed eye, only to flow like a flood again.
I couldn't bear to see her cry like that, so I pressed my lips to her alabaster-white face, kissing away her tears little by little. I spoke softly and gently, whispering in her ear, "Don't cry, or I'll spank you."
She immediately stopped crying and smiled, shyly struggling in my arms, lowering her head, not daring to look at me.
Seeing that the food was getting cold, I urged her to eat with me. Before I knew it, it was 1:30. We needed to finish quickly so I could go to work, but we still had many things to do. I still held her in my arms and fed her with the other.
"Brother, can I keep you company after work? I have so much to tell you," she said, wiping my mouth as she finished eating.
"I have work tonight, but I can take you home. I can't have dinner with you."
"I'll wait for you tonight. I'll wait for you at home, okay?"
Seeing her eagerness, I couldn't refuse. We kissed for a while, paid the bill, and went home with her.
All afternoon, my heart was still pounding with excitement. The excitement lingered, but a man's love is only a part of his life, not the whole thing. Thinking of that wolf in sheep's clothing, Director Tan's lust had subsided considerably.
Looking at the draft plan I'd made, a strange sense of accomplishment welled up inside me. Old Man Yun's judgment was spot on; well, tonight I'll just be straightforward with him!
Time quickly passed to five o'clock, and my phone beeped with a text message. I shut down my computer, taking all my plans with me, erasing all records and history, and opened the message: "Brother, I'm waiting for you at the elevator. --Dear Xiaoxi."
This girl's independent personality sometimes reveals her boundless affection for me. Is this what love feels like?
After we stepped out of the elevator, she took my hand and whispered in my ear, her alluring lips releasing a faint, sweet fragrance that tickled my ear, making even my little brother instinctively stir. To avoid embarrassment, I could only imagine Tiger eating, which immediately made me feel nauseous, and my penis obediently became still.
However, with such a beautiful woman beside me, I naturally attracted many envious glances from men. Let them be envious, as long as they don't make me angry.
Today I'm using Tiger's car, that used Passat, two years old. The original owner was a nouveau riche who, after making money, traded it in for a BMW 735i to pick up girls. After being dragged to prostitutes a few times by Ah Jun and Tiger, he impulsively sold it to Tiger for a low price of 90,000.
This idea was, of course, my doing. Is it despicable? Anyway, it was consensual, no stealing or robbing, so I don't see anything wrong with it. (One thing to clarify for the reader is that the protagonist is a loyal and righteous person who would not betray his loved ones, friends, or brothers. However, survival often requires despicable means, hence the famous saying: "Baseness is the passport of the base.")
"Xiao Xi, where do you live?" I started the car and slowly backed out of the parking space.
"I've been living with Xiao Fang for a while now, near the city square. Brother, can I move in with you?"
"In a few days. I'm still with my brother right now. I'll tell you after I find a place, okay?"
"Okay, but you have to hurry!"
I put her down and slowly drove towards New Century.
July 8th, evening, Xiao Qiang .
Chapter 3: Oriental Square.
July 9th, sunny, Tuesday.
I woke up at six in the morning, a habit I've maintained for many years. The early bird catches the worm; mornings are when I'm most awake, and that's when I study and exercise every day. Wasting time sleeping in will always make me a weakling.
But today I couldn't move because Xiao Xi, lying next to me, was wrapped tightly around me. Looking at her peaceful sleeping face, I couldn't bear to disturb her. Moreover, with a beauty in my arms, her soft, fragrant body pressed tightly against me without reservation, separated only by a thin nightgown, not even an undergarment.
A delicate, silky fragrance wafted towards my face with each breath, and coupled with the shapely, voluptuous body in my arms, my penis immediately became unbearably hard, as if it were about to burst.
The saying "a gentle embrace is a hero's grave" is absolutely true; all my previous ambition and fighting spirit could only be transformed into tender love for Xiaoxi in my arms.
Thinking this, my hands were already inside her nightgown, working in two directions. My left hand slipped inside the neckline of the slip dress, sliding over the deep cleavage to grasp her firm, full left breast, gently kneading it. My right hand lifted the short hem of her nightgown, sliding over her smooth thighs, and gently caressing her round buttocks, the surface soft and smooth to the touch.
"Mmm~~ naughty brother, you're bullying me as soon as I wake up!" The one speaking was Chenxi, who had been awakened by my caresses.
I increased the pressure of my kneading of her hands, my left fingers even reaching up to pinch her nipple hard.
"Ah!" she cried out in pain, slapping my left hand hard with her right and grabbing it to stop me from continuing my misdeeds.
"Brother, be gentle, it hurts!"
she gasped softly as I gently stroked her, her hands tightly wrapped around my back, pressing her soft, firm breasts against my hands. Although the increased pressure meant I no longer needed to knead, the satisfaction made me forget everything.
I rolled over and pinned her beneath me, immediately pushing up her short, narrow nightgown. She reacted instantly, saying in a sweet voice, "No, brother, it still hurts from what you did last night." Looking at her pitiful appearance, I couldn't help but recall the scene from last night. After meeting
Boss Yun last night, my thoughts were in turmoil. A boss is a boss; his seasoned style is far beyond what a young kid like me can match. Luckily, I'm his person, or rather, I still have some use to him, otherwise I'd die without even knowing why. It seems that old lecher Tan is in trouble. It was through that night's conversation that I finally pieced together the intricate web of relationships within their organization.
In short, after Dongjian's restructuring, the main shares were concentrated in the hands of three old men: Yun Jianxin, the old man who was only around forty years old; Tan Yaoyang, Tan Yaosong's elder brother, though Tan Yaosong didn't own any shares; he merely managed the real estate development company on behalf of his brother; and finally, Feng Biao, who was aligned with Yun.
As I pondered this, my memory returned to the specifics of our conversation.
"Please sit wherever you like, don't treat me like the boss."
"Mr. Yun, you're too kind."
"There are no outsiders here, so don't be so stingy. Just call me Uncle. At the dinner table, I'm just an old man eating."
"Of course, you're still in your prime."
"Seeing you young people, I can't help but admit I'm getting old." That's what he said, but I could hear the unspoken meaning in his words.
"Don't misunderstand, I didn't mean anything by it, haha... Young man, you did very well, but as an elder, I still have to say a few words to you."
"I'm just learning from you." "
You don't have the frivolity and impetuosity of most young people. Even knowing you've done something important, you didn't show any elation. You are indeed a promising talent." He paused slightly and then continued, "However, after all, you've only just begun to enter society. It's not a good thing to bury your feelings too early and deliberately reveal your scheming. You might run into obstacles everywhere because of it
." Seeing me silently thinking, he smiled slightly and continued, "Young people should act impulsively. The so-called 'newborn calf is not afraid of tigers' is the character you should show now. What you think in your heart is another matter."
"I understand, thank you, Uncle." He meant for me to play a shallow role, but I still didn't know his purpose.
"Talking to you is less stressful and less tiring. Okay, let's eat first and then talk business."
So, when I had almost finished eating, I stopped. He had the waiter brew a pot of black tea, dismissed them, and offered me a taste. I knew he was about to get down to business.
"Do you know what kind of tea this is?" he asked, ignoring the important questions and instead asking me to sample the tea.
I didn't know what he wanted, but tea tasting was one of my strengths. I took a small sip, savored it quietly, and replied, "It's Qimen black tea, with a hint of orchid fragrance. This variety should be top-grade Qimen Xiang. But..."
"Go on."
"This tea is perfect for spring, but it's July now, a hot summer. There's another better one."
"What do you think is better?"
"If it's black tea, I don't think there's much difference, whether it's Dianhong or something else. But if we broaden the scope to other teas, Baihao Yinzhen would be a good choice."
"Do you know Dongjian's main business scope?"
His sudden change of topic caught me off guard. After thinking for a moment and clarifying my thoughts, I said, "Since its establishment, Dongjian has mainly focused on the renovation of old buildings
in the urban area, occasionally developing new districts. However, the competition from other companies is too fierce. Even excluding companies from other regions, there are several large real estate companies within the city alone." "Where do you think Dongjian's shortcomings lie? Where did it lose out in the competition for new development zones?"
"The competitors are all established companies, using their capital to undercut each other. They have high brand recognition in the new housing market. Since its establishment eight or nine years ago, Dongjian has primarily focused on the renovation of old buildings in the old city, developing a habitual business approach."
"You think Dongjian has no advantages?"
"That's not it. Renovating old buildings is a thankless task, but it's a lucrative business. Because no competitors are willing to compete aggressively in this area, the profits are very high. The key is that the solutions must be suitable."
"Good, Xiao Gao, with this kind of insight, you're good enough to earn over 100,000 a year." It seems he doesn't fully trust me yet, so I have to take a risk.
"Uncle Yun, to be frank, if Dongjian's situation continues like this, it'll probably be acquired within three years."
His expression changed slightly, then he sighed, took a sip of tea, and, with a somewhat helpless look, slowly explained their internal relationships. "Dongjian has several subsidiaries, and he and Lao Feng manage over a dozen. However, General Manager Tan is in charge of real estate development and management. But General Manager Tan's strategy is rather conservative, focusing on developing properties in remote urban areas. There's only one property near the city center, Yidong Garden, which is a renovated old building. All other properties are in the suburbs, and sales are generally poor. This predicament undoubtedly worsens the already mediocre performance of the group. Although Lao Tan is still considered..." Even a skilled worker can only manage to hold on under these circumstances; it's too late to turn the tide. As you said, Qihong tea is good, but the season isn't right."
He then looked at me, a rare look of weariness on his face, lit a Furongwang cigarette, and continued, "Old Tan is getting old. Since he appointed Yaosong as general manager of the development department three years ago, we've almost completely lost money. That lecherous man keeps a mistress and even brings her to the company. Because of his older brother, we can't criticize him, but in the last year or two, his embezzlement has become serious. His older brother has always covered for him. The other shareholders and I have discussed and voted to dismiss him, but Old Tan disagrees. For the past few years, he's been supporting his own people, afraid we'll one day sideline him. But he never imagined he'd be isolating himself."
"Old Tan's mediocre performance these past few years has almost dragged us all down."
This is understandable. Although Dongjian has over a dozen subsidiaries, they're all in materials, construction, management, supervision, and property management. The key to survival is development and property management. If those two don't perform, the others will also suffer losses.
"So the old shareholders united to remove Lao Tan from his position, and I took over as interim manager. We didn't want to push him too far, so we retained his right to hold major shareholder meetings and handed over the management of the three building materials companies to him."
"What role do I play among you?" Seeing that the time was right, I asked him directly.
"What do you want you to do?"
"Whatever you can do for me." At this point, I could only bite the bullet and speak. If I backed down now, I probably wouldn't have much of a chance to make a fortune.
"Good lad, you have guts, but not everyone can get this position. What's your plan? It's not enough to just talk."
"Take a look at this!" I took out the plan I had prepared today from my briefcase. Although it was simple, I had highlighted the key points.
Before taking out the plan, I had thought that if he used it and then backed out, I would be at a huge loss. I began to suspect that what he had just said might have been a ruse. Was I too naive?
"Oriental Plaza!?" He exclaimed in surprise when he saw the first part of the plan, but then he quickly finished reading it. A hint of surprise and appreciation flickered across his calm face. "Is this feasible?"
Even though I'd already thrown out the word, I still held onto a sliver of hope.
"The younger generation surpasses the older; it seems we're getting old."
"Not at all. Whether it works or not depends on General Manager Yun's capabilities." I could only offer him my praise.
"Are you confident of success? This is Dongjian's chance to turn things around."
"No risk-free investment yields no returns, and besides, it's better to go all out than wait for trouble." I said.
"Alright then, go back and organize the details. Next Monday, you'll be appointed as the deputy general manager of the real estate development company. I'll be the general manager. You'll be responsible for executing all the plans, but everything will require a board meeting to decide. We'll discuss the specifics later; I'll let you know then. It'll be about time."
"Uncle Yun, why me? There's no element in the plan that absolutely requires me." Indeed, I don't have enough experience to execute this plan, and I've only been here for a week. Do they really trust me this much?
"You really want to know? Then I'll tell you slowly. I've thought about this plan too, but it's a bit complicated to execute. I'm getting old, and while I may not have the energy, that doesn't mean I'll just ignore it. Besides, the Oriental Plaza project alone isn't enough to turn things around for Dongjian. I'll also be competing for several other projects simultaneously to create momentum and capitalize on the momentum. So you can represent me in fighting for the Oriental Plaza land, and I can handle the recent bidding..."
I finally realized that experience counts, and I was, at best, just a pawn to be used as a shield. He put me on the table, letting the clueless Lao Tan direct some of his anger at me. Moreover, the newly appointed personnel changes were done through me, so Lao Tan's old subordinates would be the first to suffer, and I would undoubtedly be the culprit for their layoffs. What a clever scheme to use someone else to do his dirty work! After the plan succeeds, he should have control over Dongjian, and I'll likely be the one to pack my bags then. I
don't have a solution for now. Taking things one step at a time isn't my style. Being led around like this is really frustrating.
Thinking of Xiaoxi, who would be my only comfort in my troubles, I said goodbye to Boss Yun and headed straight to the Fashion Frontline.
It was already 9:30 PM when I arrived. She seemed certain I would come; she had already showered and was sitting on the sofa watching TV, waiting for me.
She jumped up excitedly to open the door when she saw me, but surprisingly, Xiaofang wasn't there that night. Only Xiaoxi was there, wearing only a thin, light blue nightgown. The silk straps revealed her smooth, snow-white shoulders, and the V-neckline revealed a deep cleavage. Two nipples were faintly visible beneath the semi-transparent fabric.
Looking down, it was even more astonishing. The hem of the nightgown barely covered the top of her thighs, her long, slender legs and delicate calves exposed to the air like sculpted jade. Pink flip-flops barely covered the pink insteps of her feet, and her cute little toes were lightly painted with silver nail polish. Her soft, snow-white arms were draped in front of her.
Seeing me staring intently at her, she didn't get angry at all; instead, her face flushed slightly. Finally, unable to resist my gaze fixed on her barely concealed bud, she asked me softly, "Brother, am I pretty?" "
Pretty...pretty, hehe, very pretty!" I was already rambling incoherently. I'm not immune to beautiful women, and this one was every man's ideal woman, and most importantly, she seemed to favor me.
At that moment, even my little brother, who wasn't blind, wanted to peek out, stubbornly sticking out of my pants. If it weren't for the belt, it would have already made its way to Xiaoxi.
Seeing the big tent in my pants, Xiaoxi blushed shyly and pushed me into the bathroom to shower. Before closing the door, she peeked out and said, "Brother, come to my room after you're done showering. I'll be waiting for you there!"
Before I could even see how shy she was, she had already closed the door.
This little one is really thoughtful; she knows how to dress to please me and is considerate of my feelings. What more could I ask for in a girlfriend?
I took a five-minute shower, paying special attention to thoroughly cleaning my penis and even brushing my teeth. Realizing I hadn't brought any clothes, and with the lingering odor, I couldn't wear them anymore. Hehe, going to see her naked—I wonder what her reaction will be?
Thinking this, a wicked thought arose, and my penis, which hadn't shrunk at all, grew even harder, pointing straight up almost to my stomach. Unfortunately, I don't have a stomach; instead, I have eight large, firm, healthy-looking muscles. Years of working out from dawn till dusk to train my body and mind have finally paid off! Haha!
When I peeked through the crack in the door and saw Xiaoxi, she was sitting on the edge of the bed reading a book. Her small, sky-blue framed glasses accentuated the elegant and unapproachable beauty of this woman with her long hair cascading over her shoulders. However, she had the blanket covering her lower body, so I couldn't see a single glimpse of her cleavage, which was rather disappointing.
"Brother, come here quickly!" When she saw that I had slipped in completely naked, she gasped in
embarrassment, covering her eyes and repeatedly saying, "Brother, you're so bad!"
I walked to the bedside, leaning over her, my left hand on the bed with my sleeve, and pulled her small hand away from her eyes with my right. "Brother didn't bring any clothes, and I came to see Xiaoxi as soon as I had a chance. I forgot everything. Don't you feel sorry for me having no clothes to wear? I'm cold!"
"Brother just bullies Xiaoxi." After saying that, she pinched my cheek with her fingers, pulled the blanket over me, and then made me turn over. She rested her head on my chest, hugged my waist tightly, and told me what she had always wanted to tell me. I hugged her back tightly and gently stroked it.
This feeling was very comfortable, especially her soft, boneless body, the touch was warm and soft, almost making me fall asleep. However, my penis kept protesting, and its determination not to give in, its relentless drive, stimulated me.
As she tenderly and softly poured out her longing for me and her experiences to me, my hands were not idle either, exploring every part of her upper body. Whenever I lightly touched her sensitive spots, she would let out a soft moan, her breathing quickening, but she didn't stop my advances. She simply tightened her arms around my waist, gently swaying her body to ease her embarrassment.
Encouraged by this, I simply pressed my ever-protesting penis against her private parts through her thin nightgown, gently thrusting it in and out. Her face flushed even more, and her soft moans turned into groans.
I teasingly asked her, "Xiao Xi, why is your body so beautiful?" My hands also climbed up to her buttocks, kneading them through her nightgown, and gently rubbing my erect penis against her vulva.
"It's...it's to let...brother...see...ah...! Mmm...!" She gasped, unable to finish her sentence, her face flushed with shyness as she buried herself tightly in my arms, her hands gripping me tightly.
"Xiao Xi, you're so sensitive, doesn't it feel good to touch you?"
"Mmm...!" She didn't answer, only her face, buried in my chest, grew hotter.
"Xiao Xi, your breasts are so full! Tell brother why they're so perky?"
"I've always had the habit of drinking milk, just like you told me!" What does
this have to do with me? No way, I can't remember. I only remembered worrying about her malnutrition and telling her to eat more nutritious food. Does drinking milk cause this? I need to tell the brothers the results.
"Xiao Xi, are you willing to give it to brother?" I felt it was time, but I should ask for her opinion.
"Brother, promise me you'll let me stay by your side all the time, okay?"
"My little darling, how could I bear to let you leave? Don't you know how charming you are?"
"Really?" "Of course
it's true."
"Brother, without you, I really can't stand it for a second longer, you know? I've waited so many years for your loving care." As she spoke, her eyes reddened again.
"Don't cry, or I'll spank you."
"Mmm~" Hearing this, she quieted down, her hands stroking my back.
I rolled over and pinned her down, spreading her legs and kissing her soft, fragrant lips, my tongue licking her tightly closed teeth.
Although it was our first French kiss, it didn't feel awkward with our cooperation. Provoked by me, she opened her mouth and intertwined her tongue with mine, fragrant saliva flowing from her lips and back into her mouth.
I gently stroked her shoulder, pulling the straps of her nightgown down her smooth skin, then slipping my hand over her breasts.
For the first time, I touched her breasts directly without looking through her clothes; the comfort and satisfaction were beyond what winning the lottery could offer.
At that moment, I deeply realized that my attachment to her had surpassed the vague memories of Yun Qing, and her satisfied, intoxicated expression showed genuine love for me, devoid of any ulterior motives or gratitude.
To possess this beautiful moment forever, I must cherish her in my arms; to make her happy, I must use my wisdom and talent to gain status and wealth, no matter the method or means.
My lips then moved, kissing her face, eyes, ears, and then moving downwards, gently brushing her neck and collarbone, licking with my tongue.
Xiao Xi's moans transformed from delicate whispers into melodious strains.
When I pulled off her thin nightgown, completely freeing her firm, full breasts, her pink nipples had already swelled considerably from my constant teasing of them with my fingers. A slight press with my little finger caused them to tremble aimlessly in the air.
"Xiao Xi is so cute, can I kiss her?"
Even knowing I was teasing her, she still said earnestly, "Brother... kiss me if you like! Ah...! Mmm!"
Before she could finish, I took her already swollen but still small pink nipple into my mouth, while my other hand gripped her other breast tightly and kneaded it vigorously. She seemed to feel a strong current flowing from her nipple throughout her body, letting out soft moans intermittently.
My other hand slowly stroked upwards from her knees, down to the inner thigh, then lightly touched her vulva. Even through her panties, I could feel the warmth emanating from it.
Before Xiaoxi could resist, I pulled down her panties and gently massaged her vulva with my thumb. It felt like two soft, melting pieces of flesh, yet perfectly intact. A constant flow of nectar seeped from her tender vulva. When my thumb inadvertently pressed against her clitoris, Xiaoxi would let out a joyful "Ah!" as her skin gradually flushed red.
Beneath her snow-white skin, the fine veins were clearly visible. She writhed uncontrollably, her hands tightly gripping my head and pressing it against her full breasts. I slipped my fingers into her vulva, carefully probing along the lubricating fluid, while my teeth gently teased her nipples.
As she unconsciously wrapped her legs around my waist, I sealed her lips with mine, preventing her from making a sound, but her heavy breathing and flushed skin told me she was completely aroused.
I was also consumed by lust, reaching an unbearable point, especially since my penis was almost numb with hardness; any longer and I'd be crippled, if not killed.
I held her waist with my left hand, and with my right, I lifted her nightgown to her waist, grabbed her waistband, and slowly pulled down her panties. Xiao Xi obligingly lifted her hips, allowing me to easily remove her last defenses. I then removed her nightgown as well.
The soft light from the lamp illuminated her exquisitely sculpted body, her unmasked, snow-white naked body reflecting vibrant colors beneath me. Seeing me staring intently at her body, Xiao Xi shyly pulled me down, clinging tightly to me.
I pressed my penis against the labia of her vulva, gently thrusting back and forth, not rushing in. Her already open flower instantly enveloped the intruding object, sucking and releasing as if alive. Her vulva was so tight, I felt an immense pressure, hindering my advance.
"Xiaoxi, are you ready? Brother's coming, I love you."
Seeing her make a soft "mmm" of agreement, I placed a pillow under her round buttocks, straightened my upper body, and guided my penis to her opening. I gently parted her pink
, delicate labia with my fingers. Although the lighting was dim, I couldn't see her private parts clearly, but the smooth, delicate touch told me that her lower body must be very beautiful, no less so than her body and face. As I entered, Xiaoxi's labia were stretched to their limit, her brows furrowing slightly. When my head was completely enveloped, I felt a soft membrane blocking my advance—this must be the legendary hymen.
"Xiaoxi, will you be my woman?" Seeing the love in my eyes, she forgot her discomfort, her face serious, her eyes sincere and firm. Without hesitation, she kissed me on the lips and said, "I will!"
Her firm words relieved the mental burden that had been troubling me. At this moment, what I should do, what I must do, is to possess her to repay her unconditional love.
"Xiao Xi, it will hurt a little at first, just bear with it, it will be fine in a while."
"Mmm! I know, brother won't hurt me."
To minimize her pain, I buried her head in my shoulder, rubbing my lower body back and forth to let her get used to my size.
After a while, when I felt that she had enough love juice, I held her slender waist with both hands, mustered my strength and thrust hard.
"Ah!" With a scream, my penis was already fully inserted, stopping only at the soft, warm flesh wall at the very end.
At the same time, a sharp pain shot through my shoulder. As I broke through her chastity barrier, she bit my shoulder, the deep teeth marks telling me that she was in pain.
I was in pain too, but it was insignificant compared to the pleasure from her tight flesh walls tightly wrapping around my penis, and the tender, wrinkled, and delicate wriggling.
"Brother, it hurts!"
"Brother loves you, don't be afraid, it'll be alright soon."
"Mmm!" To distract her, I kept kissing her and caressing her entire body with my hands. Soon, her pain had subsided considerably, her tightly furrowed brows began to relax, and an expression of unbearable discomfort appeared on her face.
"Does Xiaoxi still hurt?"
"It doesn't hurt much anymore, brother, try it, you can move now."
When I tried to slowly withdraw from her vagina, which was under immense pressure, Xiaoxi let out
moans of "uh" and "mmm," her expression indistinguishable between pleasure and pain. However, she was still too reserved to let go and moan loudly.
I gradually increased the speed and force of my movements, but she bit her lip tightly, making muffled noises from her nostrils, looking extremely cute. I couldn't help but lean down and kiss her little mouth again, while increasing the speed and amplitude of my thrusts.
When she saw me leaning down, she quickly wrapped her limbs around me like an octopus, sticking out her fragrant tongue and inserting it into my mouth to deliver her saliva.
I released her smooth, fragrant lips and kissed the back of her ear and neck, my hands once again climbing up to her breasts and kneading them vigorously. I brought my lips to her earlobe and asked, "Xiao Xi, does it feel good?"
"Mmm! Brother... Brother, so... so good, so fulfilling, mmm! Ah!" Her limbs, which had been tightly wrapped around me, began to move comfortably, and she thrust her lower abdomen to meet my movements. Her head tilted back, and she swayed from side to side against the bed, making her neatly styled black hair a mess.
Hearing her increasingly loud moans escaping from her alluring little mouth, coupled with the constant contractions and writhing of her untouched, tight passage, I, who hadn't been in the game for a long time, felt waves of numbness in my lower body. I couldn't give up so quickly, it would be embarrassing. No male lead would be so bad; less than 15 minutes!
A miracle was out of the question. Just then, I remembered Tiger eating, and an unbearable urge to vomit instantly vanished. Thank God I have such a good brother!
After another hundred or so thrusts, Xiaoxi's moans gradually loosened, her lips uttering sounds
of "Ah! Ha! Ah!! Hmm!" The innocent girl didn't utter any lewd words, but seeing her satisfied expression was enough to make any man fall for her.
"Brother, ah! It's coming!!! It's coming! Use... harder, ah!!!" With a high-pitched moan, a warm current gushed from her dilated cervix, drenching the tip of my penis. This was followed by intense contractions of her vagina, each contraction seeming to squeeze and suck out what was inside me.
Stimulated like this, I could no longer endure it.
"Xiao Xi, can I ejaculate inside you?"
"Mmm... go ahead and ejaculate... mmm... mmm!" Still reeling from her orgasm, Chen Xi was too weak to cling to me anymore, even speaking seemed to require all her remaining strength. Her flushed body lay limp and powerless under my weight, her spasms continuing until I ejaculated, only then slowly subsiding.
Now I truly believed that a woman's orgasm could really last for several minutes, like crying, like pain, but actually tears of joy.
"Xiao Xi, are you alright? Brother still wants to love you." After resting for two minutes, my penis, still inside her, began to swell again, until it was tightly joined to her vaginal walls without a single gap.
"Brother, come on, I'm fine, you can move."
"Then I want to change positions, are you willing?"
"Mmm!" With the beauty's silent consent, I turned her body over, making her lie face down on the bed. Shyly, she only had the strength to cover her face, no strength left to resist.
I straddled her thighs, slightly parting her snowy buttocks, finally clearly seeing Xiaoxi's private parts. Her fair and smooth labia were hairless, parted with passion, revealing pink flesh inside, glistening with the seeping love fluid.
I mounted her again, until I brought Xiaoxi to the peak of pleasure time and time again, before holding her and falling into a deep sleep.
"Brother, let me make you breakfast, okay?" Xiaoxi's words pulled me back from my thoughts, but suddenly reminded me of something very important.
"Xiaoxi, when did you get your period...?"
"Brother, don't worry about me, it's only been two days, it's fine." Seven days before and eight days after, it should be fine.
"Is it accurate?"
"It's always been accurate, brother. Don't let my frail appearance fool you, I'm always very healthy. I've been exercising as you've told me to."
"So sweet, what do you want your brother to give you?"
"Nothing, just being by your side is enough." Saying that, she wrapped her arms around my neck and pressed her little red lips to mine.
After breakfast, I went to work wearing yesterday's clothes.
That day, I began to find my true love, something that material things and money couldn't replace. But what could I do, facing these two men who were two-faced? Should I really just take things one step at a time? Maybe tomorrow will bring the answer; you can't rush things. Dawn, my tomorrow!
July 9th, evening, Xiaoqiang
Chapter 4 Every Inch of Land Must Be Fighted
July 15th, heavy rain, Monday
"Mr. Gao, good morning!" "Good morning."
It was pouring rain this morning. After dropping Xiaoxi off at work, I arrived at my company's entrance.
She still works at that property management company, and I wouldn't do something as stupid as transferring my woman to work under me. That kind of thing only happens in novels; I'm not that dumb. What's different about my situation compared to last week is that I'm now the deputy general manager here.
To outsiders, Dongjian might still seem like the same Dongjian, but internally it's undergone a complete overhaul. The board meeting last Friday rendered Tan Yaoyang a mere figurehead. A new emperor, a new court; Tan Yaosong was transferred to the materials supply department and is probably rotting away now.
After the personnel changes in the real estate development department, apart from a few unimportant people, there are practically no old faces left.
So, many people greet me early in the morning, not out of genuine feeling, but with a rather friendly attitude. Damn! Things change, and if I were to step down one day, probably no one would greet me anymore! Lost in thought, I sat down in my executive chair.
Thinking about this, I have to thank Old Tan. He embezzled a lot of public funds to buy an Audi A6, occupying an entire floor in Yulong Garden. All his office supplies are of the highest quality, and now they all belong to me, and I can use them legitimately. If he knew how happy I am now, he'd be jumping for joy like a shrimp.
Perhaps in others' eyes, I've climbed the ladder by climbing the social ladder, and managing the entire development department as general manager seems unbelievable for someone my age. But how many people behind the scenes understand the intricacies of the business? I
'll just do my job day by day; only a fool would use that method. Seizing the initiative is the only thing I need to do.
"Ms. Li, could you please arrange tomorrow's bidding for me, and also check how many competitors are vying for it?" That piece of land in the old city's eastern district is the first part of the plan. If I don't get it, there's no point in doing anything else; I'll have to pack my bags and leave. I absolutely won't let that happen.
However, the advantages are obvious. Not many companies will compete for the old city redevelopment, and it's such a small area. Without my next plan, nothing can be accomplished; at most, we'll just build a few more office buildings and other garbage.
Fortunately, most of the properties next to that old land were old buildings built by Dongjian, so demolition was just a matter of a single document. However, the hundred-odd households there were left homeless overnight, and I had to find a way to help them. Otherwise, my conscience would bother me. Sometimes I feel like I haven't been ruthless enough; success requires more trials.
"Mr. Yun, there's something I need to discuss with you." I made a call, and it was Old Man Yun who answered. "Is the second phase of Yidong Garden ready for sale?"
"It won't be until next month; the sales strategy isn't finalized yet." He spoke at his usual unhurried pace.
"I have a three-in-one idea. I've already had the proposal prepared, and we'll have a meeting to review it tomorrow, but..."
Before I could finish, he continued, "Don't worry! I won't release this plan before the land is put out to tender."
Damn, people who've been in business are different. He knew my intentions before I even finished speaking. If word got out and the plan became public knowledge, it would definitely be demolished.
"Xiao Gao, could you briefly explain the sales method?"
"I want you to apply for all the properties on Shangdong Road in the old city area to be classified as dangerous buildings."
"That's easy!" Of course it's easy. Applying for reinforcement or extension of old buildings is difficult. It's just a matter of having dinner with some bureau chief and then waiting for the approval. "And then?"
"Then, through installments or loans, sell or provide the old buildings on Shangdong Road for relocation."
"Good. Prepare the documents. It's settled."
Of course, I know it's good. Speeding up capital turnover and industrial upgrading is like making money out of thin air. Besides, urban renewal is something the city has been emphasizing. It's why the three major cities in Guangdong have made a firm decision on urban renewal. All projects related to it have received the green light. It would be a disservice to the Party and the people not to take advantage of the opportunity.
The matter was settled. Tomorrow, when I bid back that piece of land and demolish the adjacent residential properties, I can apply for the Century Square project. If my colleagues knew that I was the one stalking the cicada, they would be kicking themselves for days.
Actually, the old city center has nothing lacking except for a large commercial center. Looking at the whole city, there are very few that can be considered comprehensive large-scale business centers. This has always been a concern for the city leaders.
It wasn't a problem with sales or the project itself, but rather that the old city center was short of land and overcrowded. Fragments of land, barely enough to build two public toilets, were simply undevelopable by any real estate company. They'd have to go through countless procedures. This lucrative opportunity had finally fallen into Old Yun's hands, so Dongjian seemed to still have a chance.
Just then, Miss Li knocked and came in to report: "Mr. Gao, I've done what you asked me to do. Is there anything else?"
"Which companies have the strength to compete tomorrow, and are actually bidding?"
"I've investigated the bidding companies for tomorrow. If we're talking about competition, only Sixth Construction will be vying for it."
"I understand. You can continue with your work."
"Yes, Mr. Gao."
Sixth Construction... if I run into that bastard Chen Dingguo tomorrow, he might cause trouble. Who knows if he'll think I wasn't behind it? Even if I don't know, there's no guarantee he's not a fool. What if he ruins my plans?
At that moment, I remembered someone—my cousin.
"Hey, Peanut, how's it going?" His name was Hua Shen, two years younger than me.
"Hey, it's alright, what's up?"
"Are you free tonight? Let's go out for dinner, I'll invite Renwang and Tigger too. Let's go to the Yingbin Hotel!"
"Okay, see you tonight!"
After work this afternoon, I ate something with Xiaoxi, walked around the streets with her for a while, and then took her back to Yulong Garden. Two days ago, I moved into Yulong Garden, and she naturally moved in with me. Anyway, it's company property, rent is free, large recreational facilities are complete, property management fees are free, and they even gave me a whole house of furniture and appliances—even advertising claims aren't this exaggerated.
Being a lousy manager is really damn good; now I don't have to see Tigger and her girlfriend flirting with me, it feels indescribably liberating.
Although I'm still not used to living a nomadic life while not single, and my usual lifestyle is quite regular, not exactly tidy but still organized, it's not that we don't get along. It's just that Chenxi's understanding and meticulous thoughtfulness still make me feel flattered. But to my surprise, the rent hadn't been reduced, and I still had to pay it every night, haha!
"You jerk, late again! You don't have to act like this when you're with your wife!" As I pushed open the door to the private room, Renwang blurted out.
We didn't hold back because of our different statuses or education levels, and we didn't say anything insincere; brothers are brothers after all.
"Haha, is your back hurting?" Tigger said, and I could only manage a wry smile.
"Have you ordered the food? This meal is mine, don't try to take it from me!"
"Who wants to take it from you?!" Haha, everyone laughed like that.
Seeing that we'd almost finished eating, and it was time for business, I asked the waitress to make some tea, and after sending them away, I asked Peanut, "Are you still working on the general contracting?" He'd started working at a branch of the Sixth Construction Company after graduation, and I wanted to ask him about his situation.
"He got promoted. He's now at headquarters, but it's just upstairs from where he used to be, so there's not much difference. The only difference is the salary is higher, and the workload is lighter."
"Oh?" "You know, after the Sixth Construction Company was restructured, Yang Jianhua took a stake. Now he's a big shot. With him backing you up, you won't suffer any losses." Yang Jianhua is my aunt's son-in-law, so he's practically my cousin. I only remember him being a manager before.
"Who's the boss over there now?" "It should be Chen Dingbang. His dad's getting old, so he's handed over the company's business to him."
"Chen Dingbang? Doesn't he have a younger brother named Dingguo?" While we were talking, Wang Ajun and Tigger also became very focused, since the name was familiar. They might have another fight.
"You know him? Let's not talk about him, he's trash." "Why?" It seems we were pretty good at guessing people; trashy people aren't welcome anywhere.
"Relying on his family's power, he knows nothing but gambling, drinking, and reckless driving. However, his brother is a shrewd character, extremely capable in management, and has excellent foresight in developing projects. In recent years, he's been willing to use his wealth to crush competitors, even taking on projects with only a 60% profit margin. These two brothers are worlds apart." Looking at Peanut's disdainful expression, I knew in my heart that it was best for us, who were still struggling, to avoid him. However, if we were to cause him trouble, that would be a different story.
"That kid has a good-looking face, and he's a master at picking up girls!" King Ren chimed in with a laugh. I already knew the gist of what happened that day from Tiger.
"No need to argue with him, but Yun Qing..." Tiger stopped talking when he saw my unpleasant expression.
"Peanut, do you know about the land auction tomorrow?" I stopped chatting and focused on business.
"Oh! I know, it's not a good job. It's in the old city center, nothing grows there. But the boss wants to find a way to get it back. Seriously, that lousy place is barely good enough to build a public toilet, what else can it be?"
Hearing this, I suddenly felt a chill. Damn, arrogance is always your greatest enemy—that's absolutely true.
I thought there were no capable people in this city, but now I realize I'm just a nobody myself. If I didn't have a backup plan, I wouldn't have accomplished anything.
"Brother, you're wrong. I'll explain later. Do you know who the Sixth Construction Company sent to bid?" I composed myself, trying to see if there was any room for maneuver.
"Cousin, you've come to the right person! Haha, I'm going tomorrow too." I hesitated for a moment, then said, "Anyone else?" "
It's that Dingguo guy, he's a manager." It's him. Looks like there's still a chance.
"Why did your boss send him if he was so determined to win?" Seeing my confusion, Peanut explained,
"It's because that idiot wanted to show off. There wasn't much competition for this project, so the boss let him go and even calculated the bottom price. He's just going to make an appearance."
"Aren't we good brothers?" Seeing my sudden question, the four of them were surprised, but the more experienced Tiger seemed to have figured something out and spoke first: "What the hell are you talking about? If we're not, then who are we?" Then Ah Jun and Peanut nodded in agreement.
“There’s some money I want, and I hope we can all make some, even if it’s just a small fortune.”
“Boss, stop beating around the bush, just say what you need help with!” Renwang impatiently muttered.
“Is there any way to get that Dingguo to get a good night’s sleep tonight? The important thing is that he doesn’t oversleep tomorrow.” I asked Peanut.
“I don’t usually talk to him much, and he looks down on us laborers, so we don’t have much contact.” Peanut’s answer disappointed me a bit.
Even if I asked Peanut to go to a brothel with him, it wouldn’t work; that Dingguo kid might still get suspicious. Is there really no way? Just as I was racking my brains for a solution, my phone rang. It was an unknown number.
Does answering the phone when you’re annoyed make things even more annoying? I’m a prime example, and my habit of not saying anything inappropriate does prevent me from doing so. Basic politeness is still necessary, because in the real world, every unfamiliar phone call could contain an opportunity or a danger.
“Hello!”
“Hello, are you Gao Zhiqiang?” The person on the other end was a man in his twenties.
"Yes, that's me! May I ask who you are?"
"I'm Naisheng, Zhang Naisheng, your high school classmate! Don't you remember me?"
"Yes, hello!" Even if you don't remember, you still have to say you do. That's how people are.
"Are you free? How about I treat you to a drink?" I'm not unwilling to be treated to drinks.
"No problem, you decide the time and place." Even though my own problems are still unresolved, I can't offend him, especially since he's an ally.
"Are you free now? Let's go to Heaven on Earth! It's on me."
"Heaven on Earth?" I was suspicious. Could he be that Brother Sheng? My high school, about my age.
"That's right, it's a bar I have a stake in. Come over sometime, I have something I want to talk to you about."
--A trap, that was my first thought, but he couldn't possibly know that I was behind it all that night. Even if Dingguo and he were in cahoots, they wouldn't necessarily cause me trouble the moment we met. What could it be? Anyway, it's broad daylight, I'll just go and see!
"I'll bring a few more friends to support you!" Anyway, bringing extra buddies is always a risk.
"No problem, I'll be waiting!"
One problem after another, as the old saying goes, there's always a way out. There's no escaping it. They're all old classmates, they won't fight. As for things that can be solved with money, I'm not afraid. I'm not a great talker, but I can't be outdone by a scoundrel! With that thought in mind, it was time to set off.
We got into the car, still looking the same as the other day, and swayed into "Heaven on Earth."
"Brother Qiang, long time no see!" He greeted us with a smile. I knew there was no fight tonight, and I wouldn't have to pay for the drinks. Such kindness always comes with a purpose.
"What 'Brother Qiang'? It's just about two meals. We were classmates, you should at least call me 'Ah Qiang'!" He said politely, and introduced my brothers to them. The
first thing Renwang did was get his VIP card. Damn! They always ended up talking about their profession.
"Qiang, come on over, let's talk inside, it's too noisy here."
"Bar owners are afraid of noise, Naisheng, have you made a fortune?" Teasing him brought back the feeling of talking back in school.
"Don't tease me, what's so great about my line of work? I'm just a hoodlum."
"Making money is skill, who cares what industry you're in? This society laughs at poverty but not prostitution, we brothers want to learn from you."
"I graduated from Sichuan University, majoring in Industrial Management, so I'm a so-called college graduate, but I still can't argue with you, haha!" Naisheng didn't have that gangster-like manner; maybe seeing an old classmate brought back that frank feeling from school. They
entered a VIP room. The waiter brought drinks, one of whom was quite good-looking; Renwang winked at him.
After the waiter left, Naisheng smiled and said to Renwang, "Sichuan girls are all pretty good, but they're not prostitutes. It just depends on whether you have the ability to get your hands on them."
After saying that, he glanced at Tiger and the others.
Tiger understood and said to Ajun, Renwang, and Peanut, "Let's go outside for some fresh air and see if there are any pretty girls. You guys can chat."
After the four of them went out, Naisheng got to the point: "Aqiang, we're old classmates, I have to thank you first!"
"Thank me!?" Seeing my surprise, he continued, "I already know about what happened that day. If it weren't for you, my bar wouldn't be able to stay open, and I might be dead."
I was even more surprised, but I didn't need to show it. Anyway, he asked me out to clarify this matter.
"Do you know who Yun Yiwei is?"
"I've heard of him before, he's the mayor of some town!" I only had a vague impression of him. Anyway, I haven't been around here for ten or eight years, so I don't know anything about him.
"He's the district head now!"
"Oh!" What does that have to do with me? Could it be...?
"He's Yunqing's father. If something had happened to her that day, I wouldn't be able to continue living
like this. I'd have to sneak off to Sichuan for hotpot!" No way, but whether it happens or not doesn't really concern me. I've been to her house before; there are so many beautiful villas in this city. I just thought it was a business family, I never imagined they were officials.
Luckily, I haven't developed any relationship with Yunqing. I'm just an ordinary person now, otherwise people would definitely point and whisper about me. Anyway, he already knows what happened, but I still want to know his source. It affects me, so I want to ask him about what happened next.
"How did you know it was...?"
"I was at a foot massage parlor that day when I got a call from the fire department. The fire truck came, but the fire didn't catch fire. Later, a woman called me. Do you know who it was?" Seeing that I didn't speak, he continued, "It was Yunqing's mother. She said she was thanking me or something. I didn't know what she was saying at the time, so I just nodded and agreed. Anyway, she was just saying thank you. During the call, she casually mentioned that she wanted me to thank you as well. She also knew that you and I were in the same school and grade."
"Later, I found out about the few men Chen Dingguo dragged me with that day. They said they helped that idiot Chen rape Yunqing. I was so angry that I beat up those useless idiots. Later, after thinking it over, I finally figured things out." "
Are you close to that Chen kid?" I also got the gist of it. Yunqing had simply told me where her mother had been that day, and then her mother just randomly asked someone to report the numbers.
The rest of the matter was irrelevant to me. However, what I needed to do tomorrow was related to this person, so I needed to find out more about her.
“We’re not exactly close, nobody would befriend someone like that. Damn it, he almost killed me this time. That kid’s got a lot of money, and he’s a big shot. We make our money off him.” Seeing that I hesitated, he continued, “Qiang, we’re old classmates, now we’re old friends. And you unintentionally saved me. If anything happens, I’ll help you out. Just tell me, and I’ll do what I can.”
"It's not really a favor, but can you take him out drinking, picking up girls, and gambling? Put it on my tab."
"What the hell do you mean, 'put it on my tab'? Do I need to talk about this with you? But why would I take him out...?" Chen and I aren't exactly friends, even though we've never had a falling out . Why would I take him out for drinks and entertainment? No wonder Naisheng was surprised.
"I'll tell you the details later. This brother of yours is settled for today." I said this, but I felt there was a fundamental difference between Naisheng and his brothers like Tiger.
"That's easy enough. He comes to visit my men every now and then, is that all?" My request was too simple, making Naisheng a little uncomfortable.
"Ideally, he shouldn't get up until nine o'clock tomorrow. That's all I ask." I continued.
“No problem, I’ll go arrange a meeting with him right away. Just tell him you have a new girl, he’ll definitely come. Just give him two sleeping pills.” Seeing his confident look, it was clear this wasn’t the first time he’d drugged someone, but this didn’t suit my method of getting things done without being obvious. A plan popped into my head: “I think there’s a better way, so he won’t even know you let him oversleep. He’ll be ecstatic and thank you afterwards. -- An aphrodisiac.”
When I came out of the private room, my four brothers were standing near the door chatting. It seemed they were worried something might happen to me. They were really loyal, calm, and wise. I felt so proud of myself.
After saying goodbye to Naisheng, I got back to the car and started arranging tonight and tomorrow.
“Renwang, I need your help tonight. After that Chen Dingguo’s M6 arrives, let the air out of its tires late at night. If you can’t, pop them, but make sure he’s with a woman before you do it.” I couldn’t be too careful. Naisheng hadn’t succeeded, so it was always good to be on the safe side. Anyway, you have to use despicable methods to deal with despicable people; there’s no question of conscience.
"Peanut, tomorrow you'll pretend you can't wait for Chen Dingguo, then go to the bidding with the others. Do you understand what to do tomorrow?"
"Of course, it's a small matter. But is it necessary to make such a big move?" I know my brothers are usually very discreet and won't say anything carelessly, so I simply told them the plan.
"Looks like after you finish this, Peanut, you'll be hanging out with A-Qiang. Anyway, you don't want to stay at Sixth Construction." A-Jun said this after listening.
I was wondering. It's not that I don't want to help my brothers; of course, it's better to bring your own people along. But right now, I'm just a pawn, my life is precarious. If I step down, they'll have nothing left. That's one of the reasons I didn't transfer Xiao Xi to my side.
"I don't think so." The one who spoke was Tigger, a brother of many years. He probably knew what I was thinking, and he was much more mature than the other three.
“It’s best if we each stay in our own positions. Status and power are impractical; they come and go quickly.”
Then Tiger turned to me and said, “Boss, I’m not trying to criticize you, but you understand the situation. Money in hand is much safer than status, and…”
Tiger knows me best, “But I’ve said we should all make money. I have a few sure-fire ways to earn money, even if it’s hard-earned, it’s still more honorable than stealing or robbing.”
“What ideas?”
“I’m the vice president now, and although I don’t know what tomorrow will bring, Old Man Yun still relies on me. During this period, I can give projects to acquaintances without him objecting. So, Renwang, you should go home and tell your father that I’ll have his construction team do all the drainage
and water supply projects recently.” “As for the power supply, Tiger, if you want to work part-time, you can help me manage or inspect the power supply facilities and electrical installation projects. The salary won’t be less.” Isn’t that too easy for a senior electrician and electronics engineer?
“I’ll let everyone know what else is coming up!” And so, we went home. Renwang stayed behind to monitor Chen Dingguo and, incidentally, deflate his tires—of course, I gave him ample excuse and money to go chasing girls. On my way home, something suddenly occurred to me, so I called Old Man Yun.
"Hello, Mr. Yun, is this so late and disturbing your rest?" It was only nine o'clock; I still had to throw in a couple of polite platitudes.
"Not yet, is something wrong?" He knew I'd call him if something was wrong, and besides, we were in the same boat; if I sank, he wouldn't survive either. So even if I called at three in the morning, he'd have to answer. "
Do you have a way to make the Upper East Side the first of tomorrow's bidding rounds?" This was still a matter of life and death; it had to be done. If it dragged on until 10 o'clock, Chen Dingbang might arrive, and he'd be even more difficult to deal with; we might have to invest tens of millions more. Who knew if the old fox on the other side was a good-for-nothing?
"I'll try; I know people there."
"What are your chances?" This was a crucial question.
He knew my question must be about something very important, so he said, "Conservatively speaking, 80%."
When Chen Dingbang finds out tomorrow that no one else bid for this project, even though the price was 20% lower than his estimate, he'll be furious. Poor Dingguo will still be in bed, or maybe even looking for someone to tow his car. Thinking about this, I felt elated. Learn from my cunning, kid. I'll get a good night's sleep tonight.
Ten minutes later, I returned to Yulong Garden. It was my third time entering this home, and although I wasn't familiar with it, I still felt a sense of warmth. This was the first home I had truly created with my own hands and brain—a feeling that makes every man proud.
While I was getting ready, Chenxi came to me, took my briefcase, and said,
"Brother's back! Have you eaten? Want me to make you some late-night snacks?"
Seeing her transform from a little girl into a young woman, her thoughts entirely on me, and her post-bath fragrance and thin nightgown captivating my attention, I overheard what she said next. Just as I was lost in my own reverie, I was suddenly pinched on the arm.
"It hurts!"
"It hurts, you're always staring at me like that, aren't you ashamed?" Though her tone was coquettish, it was still incredibly gentle. All the gloom and unhappiness I felt outside vanished at that moment, leaving only love and gratitude for her.
Love because she loved me unconditionally, without any ulterior motives. Gratitude for many things: her appearance washed away eight years of bad luck, allowing me to become a normal man with desires and ideals again; her charm made me forget the pain left by Yunqing; and she wasn't an ignorant girl. Over a decade of independent life, without any relatives, she had managed to endure it all. I don't know how strong or mature her will is, but I can't fully comprehend it, only have a superficial understanding. However, everyone has their own privacy and secrets, and not knowing is a good thing.
She handled our relationship very well. Even when she disapproved of me, she would cleverly win me over, letting me indulge in my chauvinistic tendencies! Sometimes I even wondered if she had graduated with a degree in male psychology. (Although I don't know if this major even exists.)
What touched me most was when we were sleeping in each other's arms, whispering sweet nothings. She asked me if I had a sister. I didn't understand what "sister" meant. She said I was an excellent person and that I should have a girlfriend before she came along. She also said she wouldn't mind having a sister because she had suffered a lot growing up and wanted more family care and attention.
I don't know if she was serious or not. It's impossible for no woman not to be jealous. To expect every woman to say she wouldn't mind is wishful thinking.
I've talked a lot with Chenxi these past few days. Besides the dirty deals and conspiracies between men in the real world, I even told her how many pubic hairs I have, even though it would only invite a beating.
When I asked her to tell me her true thoughts, she told me she wanted to possess me, but didn't mind because she loved me, but only if she couldn't leave me. But Xiaoxi doesn't know yet that everything I've done is for her. If I had to leave her, I'd rather not write this diary!
"What are you thinking about again?" Seeing me still staring blankly at the cleavage at the opening of her nightgown, she wasn't shy at all, but instead straightened her back with a smug look.
I hugged her and said, "Thinking about how to punish you later!"
"Hmm~ No, you're filthy, and you reek of alcohol. Go take a shower, I'll make you something nice to eat."
She pushed me away and pulled me to the bathroom.
"Shall we shower together?"
"No!"
"Why?" Seeing how impatient I was, she definitely wanted to escape this place.
"Go take a shower obediently, I'll wait for you in the dining room."
"Then when I see you, I don't want to see you with any clothes on!"
"Always thinking up naughty ideas!" She pinched my thigh and left.
The little girl is still young and reserved, but I don't want her to change anything. I love her personality, not her absolute dependence and obedience.
After showering for five minutes, I remembered I didn't bring any clothes. (I don't have the habit of wearing bathrobes or pajamas. For men, it doesn't matter much whether they wear them or not, but it's different for women.) A wicked thought suddenly occurred to me, haha, and once again I went straight out naked except for a towel wrapped around my waist, barely covering my penis. Because I was thinking about naughty things, my little brother, of course, never stopped for a moment, pushing the towel upwards.
"Ah!" Xiaoxi screamed, "It's you! Why do you walk so quietly? You scared me to death." Saying that, she put down the plate in her hand and pressed her chest to catch her breath.
At that moment, I quietly walked up behind her and hugged her tightly, my penis pressed directly against her buttocks, gently rubbing against them. The towel, worn from the exertion, had fallen to the ground.
"Where did you get scared? Let me rub it for you!" I said, climbing up her breasts and vigorously rubbing them with each hand.
"You bad boy, all you ever think about is this," she said coquettishly.
"Don't you like it when I do this? Hehe, there's something even worse!"
"I like it, but... ah!"
Before she could finish speaking, I had already lifted her short skirt, my penis thrusting straight up, immediately pressing against her vulva. She wasn't wearing any underwear, and her labia were slightly parted, with a trickle of fluid overflowing from her vulva.
"No... not here, to... ah...! To the room...!"
Caring for her also meant respecting her request. Although the curtains were already drawn, since she didn't want it, I could only go along with her wishes, lifting her up by the waist.
She wrapped her arms around the back of my neck, burying her face in my chest, letting me carry her back to the room.
July 15th, Evening, Xiaoqiang
Chapter Five: New and Old Grudges
Lately, I've been restless, dizzy, and lightheaded. It's likely due to poor nutrition, or perhaps I've been reading too many great articles by other authors, leading to excessive reading and an inability to concentrate. But I must update the article, or I'll get banned.
Therefore, my language is incoherent and jumbled. Please point out any errors; consider it a form of support and encouragement. Also, I've registered a new account named gcbjura, but my pen name remains jura.
This is a first post on Fengyue; please contact me if you wish to repost! Thank you!
July 16th, Tuesday, Rain Turns to Sunshine
Pulling back the curtains, the strong morning light made me slightly dizzy, but mostly pleasant and relaxed.
"Hmm! Brother, good morning." Turning back to the lazy, alluring dawn, still lying in bed, I rubbed my eyes.
"Did I wake you? I'm sorry!"
She smiled slightly at me and said, "No, I wake up around this time every day."
Looking at her fair, slender, pink breasts and her fragrant shoulders exposed outside the blanket, glistening like snow, the thin sheet couldn't conceal her alluring curves; instead, it only fueled my desire. A burning lust surged within me, but today was a special day, and I couldn't linger here.
Seeing my completely naked, fully engorged penis pointing straight to the ceiling, I approached her step by step with lustful eyes, until I sat beside her, pulling her close and beginning to move my arms up and down through the blanket.
Even she, who was completely unbearable in this situation, couldn't stand it. Blushing, she said to me, "Brother, stop fooling around, I have to go to work. You still want to... you still want to... ah!!"
I pinched her breast hard and laughed, "Want what? Just say it if you want your brother to pamper you!
Haha!"
Provoked, she pushed me away forcefully, stopping me from doing this, and said with a reproachful sigh, "Brother always bullies me, I'm not talking to you anymore." She turned her head to the other side.
"Hehe, really not going to talk to me?" I put my arm around her shoulder, brought my lips to her face, and gently kissed her.
She snorted, still turning her head away and ignoring me.
After the little girl had family to love, coax, and care for her, she was bound to be a little temperamental. I wasn't surprised; on the contrary, her personality was becoming increasingly attractive to me. Blindly and without thought obeying and depending on a man isn't a good thing.
I believe that protecting someone you love and ensuring their happiness doesn't mean providing them with material comforts or emotional support, but rather preventing negative things from happening to them. This doesn't mean making them ignorant, but rather reducing their mental burden. Only in this way can they truly be happy, especially since she's had enough of over a decade of loneliness.
I don't know if I'm compassionate; sometimes I feel conflicted. Perhaps life always forces us to act against our will. I have no concept of how attractive or important power, money, or fame truly are. It's as if my life has been programmed like in The Matrix, constantly fighting for fame and fortune to survive, resorting to any means necessary to defeat my opponents.
But if I don't use these methods, others will. If I don't confront my opponents, they'll devour me. To protect myself, I must strike first, anticipating their moves...
Seven years ago, when I entered university, I thought life was simple: after graduation, find a simple job, be an ordinary engineer, and spend my days facing piles of design drawings and stacks of engineering quantity sheets, living a simple life without conflict or resentment.
But now, I may not even know what I'm doing, let alone whether it's right or wrong. I feel that my own shadow is blurry and unreal. But one thing is certain: I can no longer be a person as innocent as an idiot. I can no longer go back to my old way of thinking.
I never thought this would be a good thing, because Yunqing's words left such a deep impression on me, one I might never forget.
"I never imagined men were more vengeful than women..."
"I think you're terrifying, not only seeing right through someone's thoughts but also manipulating them like a puppet..."
"Are you ever going to stop? Aren't you annoying enough already?..."
Damn it, thinking about this made me furious. Let her think what she wants, it's none of my business! Maybe her thoughts are pure and innocent, but there aren't men like me in society to shoulder the darkness for the one you love. Would you have such a pure heart? Would you live such a carefree and happy life? -- I started to feel that everything I could do wouldn't be wrong. Only a ruthless and despicable lover, friend, or relative could have the ability to protect you. I just don't believe that your parents, who achieved their current status and allow you to live a happy life, are any better than me in their conduct? And you're pointing your finger at my chest and cursing me as a despicable person!?
Yes, only someone like me has the ability to protect you, yet you'd rather believe in trash like Chen Dingguo?
Am I being too agitated, or am I holding a grudge like a girl? Maybe Yun Qing was right; I really am that kind of petty person!
"Brother, what are you thinking about? Why do you look so pale?" Her gentle voice pulled me back to reality. Of course, I wouldn't tell her what I was thinking. Could a man be thinking about another woman while looking at such a lovely girl? I wouldn't believe it unless it happened to me.
"Yesterday I saw a really pretty bracelet at 'Zhou Liufu,' but then I realized I didn't have my card, so I bought it for someone else. Do you think I'm angry?" The story must be something that is closely related to her, so that she will feel that you are always paying attention to her. Even two people who are completely close should do this.
"Then I'll go with you again when I have time! Don't be angry. Besides, I might not even like what you see, right?"
Although Xiao Xi didn't completely believe me, her happy and excited expression was undisguised.
She rolled over and straddled my abs, her small nose lightly touching mine, her gentle breath carrying a subtle fragrance that softly caressed my face, her small mouth barely touching my lips.
As I stroked her back and hips, the thin blanket draped over her slipped down.
"Mmm!" She quickly covered my eyes, preventing me from seeing her body.
I then remembered that she had been completely naked since last night, and I hadn't seen her body in daylight or under bright lights. How could I let this opportunity slip by?
Just as I wrapped my arms around her delicate, jade-like shoulders, allowing her upper body to fully fall into my view, I grabbed the blanket haphazardly to cover her sensual areas.
But I bent my knees and pressed the blanket down, preventing her from getting her way. Her shyly lowered eyes, flushed face, and helpless hands hinted that she was still an innocent little girl. Yet, her firm breasts, delicate nipples, flat stomach, slender waist that I could barely encircle with my hands, and sparse, orderly pubic hair below her abdomen all revealed incredibly alluring information.
She slightly opened her eyes, feeling my burning gaze constantly roaming over her body. Her petals, pressed tightly against my abdominal muscles as she straddled me, parted slightly, already seeping sticky love fluid. To hide her shyness, she coquettishly asked, "Brother, what's so interesting?" and buried her face in my chest.
I stroked her back with both hands, gently swaying her round buttocks back and forth. My erect penis thrust between her buttocks, and stimulated by this, her lower body became even more wet. Love fluid not only glistened on my abdomen but also some clear liquid had already flowed down to the sheets.
She moaned softly, her hands burying my head in her breasts, and encouraged by this, I suckled at her snow-white flesh, teasing her small nipples with my teeth and tongue until they grew large and hard.
My left hand slid down to her buttocks and thighs, kneading them vigorously, while my right hand gently teased her warm, smooth labia.
At this point, all she could make were "mmm" and "uh-huh" sounds. I glanced at the alarm clock—6:15. Wow, getting up early has so many advantages! I still had an hour; I had to make the most of it.
I immediately rolled over and pinned her beneath me, ignoring her protests and shyness as I parted her legs. In the bright morning light, I thrust into Xiaoxi's flower garden. As my penis penetrated deeper, all I felt was warmth and moisture, and the tightness was like that of a first night.
In the throes of intense pleasure, I cupped her firm breasts in my hands, my fingers gently teasing her nipples, while my lower body thrust rapidly. Unfortunately, she was too delicate for oral sex or other forms of stimulation, let alone from behind. I didn't force it, figuring there would be plenty of time.
She cooperated perfectly with my advances, arching her lower abdomen with each thrust, her lips uttering increasingly powerful moans. If it weren't for the previous night's repeated encounters, I believe I wouldn't have lasted much longer before ejaculating. Her vagina felt like a thousand living, delicate hands gently caressing my penis, glistening love juice flowing from our point of union.
A few days ago, due to my size and the fact that I hadn't been intimate for a long time, I'd been almost constantly up all night, and her labia were still red and swollen the next morning. But after these past few days of getting used to it, she no longer felt discomfort or pain; now, she only felt boundless fullness and surging pleasure.
"Brother, ah!!! Ha!! Mmm, so good!! Xiaoxi! Ah!! Ah! So good, mmm!"
After several days of honesty, she no longer restrained her moans like she did on her first night.
"Brother, I'm almost, almost there... Let me hold you!!! Hold me, brother!! Ah!!! Ah!!
Mmm!!!"
I leaned down and lifted her up, letting her straddle my lap facing me. Due to the position, I couldn't thrust, so I could only hold her buttocks and move her up and down.
She buried my face in her breasts, her hands tightly wrapped around my back, her forehead pressed against the back of my neck, her small mouth kissing me incessantly, her hair flying up and down with my movements.
Due to the position, I couldn't reach her clitoris, but it didn't affect the pleasure Xiaoxi felt.
She kept twisting her waist, and suddenly let out a "Mmm!" and hugged me tightly. A large amount of warm love fluid overflowed from her womb, almost melting my penis with pleasure.
If it weren't for the fact that I had been ejaculating more and more these past few days, I would have really come right away.
I pressed her down beneath me again, holding her tightly, my lower body still slowly thrusting. Every time she climaxed, she would make me hold her tightly, saying it felt so good and made her feel safe.
"Brother, mmm, mmm!! Thank you, thank you!! Mmm!!" she moaned softly, kissing my cheek as she spoke.
"Thank you? Thank me for what? Hehe!" Although I didn't know what she wanted to say, giving her the greatest pleasure made me incredibly proud.
"Brother, I...I feel so good, so happy!! I've waited over ten years, it's almost like I've lived in vain...Now...mmm...I'm so happy!"
"Brother, harder, harder, love me! Mmm...don't be gentle with me...mmm..."
How could I refuse a beauty's request? I had her wrap her legs around my waist, then grasp one breast in each hand and use them as leverage to thrust my upper body up and down. Each time, only the tip of my penis was left to be enveloped by her exposed flesh before I plunged it in completely, each thrust reaching the very tip of her cervix without stopping. It felt like a V12 engine at work, only without that much power. "Xiao Xi, does it feel good? Do you love it when your brother does this to you?" At this point, she could only 　　gasp,
"Heh...heh..." She couldn't speak. 　　I took her hands, intertwined our twenty fingers, and then gently pinched and rubbed the base of our fingers together. She said it felt good, very pleasurable during sex. I discovered this by accident; the feeling was no less than pinching her nipples. 　　"Brother, I...I'm coming again...Ah!! Harder, hurt me, brother...Ah!!" 　　I felt waves of tingling pleasure on the tip of my penis, I had reached my limit, I increased my strength and thrust dozens of times, then fell into her arms, holding her waist, pressing my lower body tightly against hers, my ejaculation gate opened wide and I released my hot semen without reservation. 　　Under the impact of my semen, she also reached orgasm again, her vagina convulsing with each thrust, as if trying to squeeze out the remaining semen from me, my softened penis still inside her, my hands continuing to caress her sensitive parts. 　　"Brother, I love you so much! Mmm!" After her orgasm, Xiaoxi was so bright and beautiful, exuding an alluring aura. 　　I kissed her small mouth, then inserted my tongue, she was no longer shy, and responded to me actively. After our lips parted, I gently licked the fine sweat on her upper body, she only responded with soft moans, letting me do as I pleased. 　　"Xiao Xi, how about I go with you to buy jewelry this afternoon?" 　　"No?" 　　"Oh!? Why? Don't you like it?" 　　"No, brother, you're too good to me, I don't want you to spend money on me anymore!" 　　"Silly girl, I can't give you a life of luxury, but I can still do this little thing." 　　"Whatever you say, brother, I'll listen to you." 　　"Then let's do it again, okay?" I felt my penis starting to swell inside her warm, wet vagina. 　　"Ugh...no, okay? Brother, I really can't take it anymore, I have to go to work later, can I stay with you tonight?" 　　"That means you're not listening to me, and I'll spank you if you don't listen, hehe!" 　　I said that, but I had important things to do this morning, so I reluctantly pulled out my penis, picked her up, and headed to the bathroom. 　　As I walked out of the house with Xiao Xi, who was dressed neatly, my phone rang. 　　"Hey!" 　　"Boss! Everything's going smoothly." It was Renwang speaking. Then I called Peanut and just said, "Let's get to work after breakfast." 　　As per last night's instructions, we made sure Chen Dingguo couldn't get up this early and did some subtle maneuvering. Peanut was to wait nonchalantly until the event started, then call Chen Dingguo's brother. I would bid for the 50-year land use rights for Dongjian at the lowest price. 　　Unsurprisingly, by the time Chen Dingbang couldn't find his brother and rushed over, everything was already settled. I also went to the restroom and called Old Man Yun to tell him that things were done, to leave the work to my men, and then go back to prepare for a multi-pronged approach to capitalize on the victory. 　　I ran into Chen Dingbang in the corridor. Luckily, he didn't recognize me. I was in the shadows while he was in the open, and besides, he didn't believe a 23-year-old deputy manager could be that capable. As he walked past me with a green face, all I could do was give him the middle finger and think to myself: I'm your xxx fucker! 　　In the afternoon, we had a meeting in the headquarters conference room on the 33rd floor. Thanks to Old Man Yun's prior support, I presented several recent projects one by one, the most important being the prospects for the Century Square development. 　　Damn it, I spent half a day explaining, but it was approved in less than a second by Old Man Yun and Old Man Feng raising their hands. Perhaps in their eyes, I really am just a puppet. But that's fine; showing off too early will lead to failure, leaving me standing on the sidelines. 　　After the meeting was adjourned, Old Man Feng, Old Man Yun, and I stayed behind to further analyze the next steps. 　　Only then did I have a chance to carefully observe Old Man Feng. He looked strangely familiar. Where had I seen him before? 　　Let me think. Damn! His surname is Feng, and he's actually… (more on that later.) "Xiao Gao…" I only heard those two words; I couldn't make out the rest because I was thinking about the Feng thing. Luckily, his eyes didn't look strange, so he obviously didn't recognize me. 　　"Oh! Sorry, I was thinking about some things and didn't hear you clearly." No matter how much you resentful you are, or how much you want to mess with someone's wife and daughter, you still have to say something polite. 　　"Explain your plan and future for Century Square. I want to hear your personal opinion," Feng Biao said to me. 　　I've already talked myself hoarse, and you all agreed, so why are you asking me now? Wait a minute! Didn't Old Man Yun discuss this with him at all? Look at Old Man Yun's composed demeanor; is he deliberately giving me this opportunity? Does he really want me to steal the spotlight here? Regardless of seniority, age, or even family ties, I'm not even in the top nine. What is his purpose? What is it? 　　"Mr. Feng, to put it simply, this is our only chance to turn things around in the city. But after this, Dongjian will definitely not be able to secure a single good job in the city for the next few years." 　　Seeing Old Man Yun nod slightly, I knew his opinion aligned with mine. However, Feng Biao's helpless and slightly disheartened demeanor, which seemed incongruous with his status, made me think he wasn't very good. 　　Back when I first met him, I admired him immensely as a boss, but now I felt he wasn't as open-minded as others, a testament to the younger generation surpassing the older. 　　"Generally speaking, for the company to develop this project in such a short time, it won't be as simple as all the manpower and resources being spent. For it, we will have to give up—or rather, we will have to give up—all the land in the city for the next year and a half." Mr. Feng sighed, without replying. 　　Old Man Yun remained composed, nodding slightly to let me continue. Sometimes I think some old men are quite foolish, unclear about what they should and shouldn't give up, like wanting to possess every beautiful woman they see, yet often failing to consider their own limitations. 　　Knowing full well that developing Dongjian Century Plaza was already the limit of my company's capabilities, and that we might even need to find two powerful partners or real estate agents to jointly develop or operate it, we couldn't touch any of the land in the city that we'd acquired in the last two years. Moreover, after this incident, several powerful companies in the city would definitely block all of Dongjian's options. If I hadn't already prepared a countermeasure, even the official launch of Oriental Plaza wouldn't have changed Dongjian's fate of being acquired. 　　The best course of action now was to escape the infighting among these mad dogs in the city and find partners to invest or collaborate with elsewhere, shifting our territory to areas outside the city, where the other mad dogs couldn't reach us. However, I had no interest in explaining all this to Old Man Feng, and besides, Old Man Yun's words were far more persuasive than mine. 　　"There's another problem," Old Man Feng said, "how are you going to deal with the hundred-odd households in the old city?" Old Man Feng was still a level below Old Man Yun; couldn't he figure this out himself instead of asking me?

This isn't a crucial issue. Generally speaking, there's still some conscience at play. If someone were in a bad mood and applied for the demolition of an expired or dilapidated building, the government would be overjoyed. Years ago, I read Confucius's book and summarized it into a truth that's not quite a truth: "The benevolent are invincible!"
"People always have a bit of a greedy mentality; as long as the reason is sufficient, even a straight line can be considered crooked." Seeing that I didn't say it outright and was still going in circles, he was somewhat annoyed. To prevent him from getting angry, I continued, "The relocation discount for the old buildings in Yidong is 35%, and the discount for the new buildings is 20%. No matter how you look at it, we're not losing out. And once Oriental Plaza is completed, that will be a real turnaround."
"Are there any old buildings left in Yidong Garden? Aren't they already..."
"Just talk about how the owners of the old buildings in Yidong can get discounts when moving to the new buildings, how they can get the original price when transferring the old buildings, and a bunch of other nonsense. In the end, all that money just goes around in the company's pocket." Sometimes I even wonder if I'm just a spokesperson for Mr. Yun.
He played the good cop, and I played the bad cop, which ignited my anger and made me lose my composure, displaying the arrogance he expected. But would doing this benefit Old Man Yun? Did he want to get rid of Feng Biao by making me create more enemies so he could secretly strike when they were targeting me? If so, he was truly despicable.
"Xiao Gao is right," Old Man Yun began to smooth things over. "Our goal isn't just the Yidong project; we're using this foundation stone to turn things around."
The same words sounded so sweet to him, but so awful to me. Sigh, it's hard to be a person! Anyway, everyone knows what will happen next. Before Oriental Plaza goes on sale, all of Dongjian's projects will be completely dominated. Not only will they lack the capital and strength to compete with others, but all real estate companies and construction units will use this opportunity to destroy Dongjian. With one less competitor, who wouldn't want that?
As for the rest, let them read the report slowly. I said goodbye and left; it was already 3:30 PM.
Talking to the old man was exhausting. Without a do-or-die determination, I really doubt how Feng Biao managed to get through all that. Maybe it was given to him by Old Man Yun, sigh! What does it have to do with me!
My phone rang. It was a number that really wanted me to say, "What's meant to happen will happen." -- It was Yun Qing.
"Hello! Who are you looking for?" Knowing full well that the caller was looking for me, I just wanted to be sarcastic.
"Are you Gao Zhiqiang?"
"Yes, hello!"
"I'm Yun Qing."
"Oh! It's you, hello, hello, long time no see. How are you?"
"Thank you for your concern. Do you have time? I'd like to see you and say a few words." Damn it, the sun has risen in the west. I remember since I became a lousy real estate manager, everything has been different from before.
"Can't we talk on the phone?" Anyway, it's better not to meet. I don't want to add any more psychological pressure, especially seeing her, which would easily remind me of the moldy seven years of the past.
"No, when are you free to come out?" Miss, I'm still at work. Luckily, I turned off my phone during the meeting.
"Not now, how about 5:30? You decide the location."
"Let's meet at Elegant Cafe. Goodbye!"
"Bye-bye!"
Looks like I can't go on a date with Xiaoxi tonight. Anyway, Elegant Cafe isn't far, so I briefly told Chenxi to drive home. I'll walk after work.
I don't want to see Yunqing. Just like Tigger said, why dig a hole for myself and fall and get hurt? I also don't want to recall the past. It wasn't entirely my fault, but I bore it all alone. Luckily, I'm grown up now and won't give others the chance to play me again.
Before leaving work, I changed into a set of odd jobs (doing odd jobs) clothes in the office. Anyway, I'm wearing a suit and tie to make her dislike my hypocrisy. After seeing Xiaoxi off at five o'clock, I walked alone on the street, lit a cigarette, and staggered towards "Elegance." Although there were no restrictions on identity or clothing, the coffee shop staff looked at me with an inexplicable disdain.
One idiotic waiter even asked me, "Sir, are you here for a meal or a coffee?"
I really wanted to retort, "I'm here to find someone," meaning I wasn't going to eat anything and was just sitting there looking for someone. I just spat out those two words and ignored them.
"Sir, may I ask the surname of the person you're looking for?"
I felt that "sir" sounded more like "young man."
"Surname: Yun."
"Oh, please come this way!"
"You're late." When I went up to the second floor and sat down opposite Yun Qing, she only smiled and said that.
"Yes, I just got off work and couldn't get on the bus, so I walked here. I haven't even changed my clothes yet. I was worried the lady wouldn't let me in, how embarrassing."
Sensing the sarcasm in my tone, she didn't say anything, just sat there quietly. Then she asked me what I wanted to eat, adding that it was her treat.
Only then did I have a chance to carefully observe Yun Qing, whom I hadn't seen in so long. In the elegant and quiet coffee shop, the afternoon sun shone through the reflective glass, its golden rays like powder spraying onto her left side, complementing her white top and snow-white skin, giving her a bright appearance. Her clear and captivating eyes revealed everything about her. She was still the same innocent girl she used to be, but I was no longer the same person I was back then—how ironic!
"Is there something you need? I have to go to the night shift." I don't know if this story will work on me.
"You know what I used to hate most was people talking to me about superstition." She seemed not to hear me, or perhaps she was talking to herself.
"Oh, really? I can't remember. I don't have the leisure to think about other things." How could I not remember? If it weren't for your words, I wouldn't have been stuck in this stagnant state for years. A man who can't lie can't even survive in a space the size of a toilet.
Then again, am I really that vengeful? Am I really that petty? She invited me out as a reunion, and my behavior towards her is a bit…
For a moment, I didn't know what to say, but I didn't want to talk about the past.
"How have you been lately? My mom said you graduated and are working at your second uncle's company." She spoke first; no wonder she said I'm even more petty than women.
"Second uncle?" Damn, why are all the Yun family members grouped together? Judging from her tone, it seems her mother often mentions me. Could it be that this is why Old Man Yun's attitude towards me is a bit strange? Judging from the looks of it, Yun Qing and that woman surnamed Feng's relationship isn't just simple friendship. (The woman surnamed Feng will be mentioned later; she's Yun Qing's classmate and my schoolmate.)
"Yes, he's my second uncle."
"Oh, nothing special, he does some kind of backstabbing business." Although I don't know if Old Man Yun has publicly discussed me, there's no need for me to make my affairs public.
At this point, our Western food arrived, and it was delicious. Anyway, I hate being interrogated like a criminal, but she was still as generous and polite as ever, saying things like "please help yourself."
I was speechless. Thinking about how Tigger ate, I really wanted to try it myself. But she's an engineer, after all. To wolf down my food in public, take off my shoes, prop my feet up on the chair, and drool everywhere—I'm sure after that meal, I'd never ask her out to dinner, or to any girl she knows, again.
As usual, I pulled out a tissue, folded it, and gave it to her. She thanked me, took it, gently wiped her mouth, and said, "Thank you for what happened the other day."
The act was about to begin. Should I act? Not acting would be like talking badly about someone behind their back; acting might make her deeply resentful—both outcomes were the same. Why should I care about her feelings? She's never cared about mine anyway. I'll stick to being the hypocrite I am and keep acting!
"Oh, that day? What happened that day?" I slapped my forehead, feigning sudden realization, and said,
"Oh, I remember now, there was a fire that day, and Tigger saw you were unconscious, so he took you to the hospital. Thank me? I don't have the strength to carry you, thank him first."
Anyway, she was unconscious, I didn't believe she knew much. I didn't want her to feel indebted to me.
People say that enemies are destined to meet, but I felt it was like misfortune never comes singly. At that moment, a man came up the stairs and walked towards us. It was Chen Dingguo. Hmph, tonight's game is quite interesting. I wonder what he wants. As for whether Yun Qing will remember what that kid did after she wakes up? I sat quietly and watched Yun Qing's reaction.
What didn't surprise me was her expression, which carried a hint of contempt and disgust, but not hatred. Perhaps she didn't dislike ML, or maybe she just thought Chen Dingguo's methods were despicable! But thinking about it, my methods were indeed despicable and base, though I wouldn't use them on women, only on petty people.
What made me think this guy was brainless was that he ignored my presence without even greeting me, pulled up a chair and sat down next to Yun Qing, then pulled out a bouquet of flowers from behind him. Facing Yun Qing, he looked quite serious, and with his suit and tie, if it weren't for the fact that he wasn't kneeling or wearing a ring, I would have thought he was there to propose.
"This bouquet of red roses is for you!..."
Hearing this, I could only cover my mouth to suppress my laughter. What a fucking idiot, can't he tell the difference between roses and moon roses? He's probably been tricked, and he's still trying to get by. To be a playboy, besides being knowledgeable and capable, one should at least have some knowledge of music, chess, calligraphy, painting, birds, flowers, poetry, tea, astronomy, geography, history, and politics, even if not an expert.
Hearing my extremely unpleasant, suppressed laughter, Chen turned around and glared at me angrily, and I returned the glare without backing down.
"Sorry, I couldn't help it. Just pretend I don't exist." I didn't leave, but my words only made him more embarrassed.
But he still didn't understand where the problem lay, and he looked innocently at Yun Qing.
Yun Qing didn't say anything or pay him any attention, she just smiled at me and asked, "Are you full? Let's go!"
She completely ignored him.
"Yun Qing, listen to me!..." He grabbed Yun Qing's hand tightly, pulling her to speak.
"Let go of your hand, we have nothing to say." His tone was calm, but tinged with anger.
I always felt that jealousy was a privilege unique to young people, not my style, but this was a woman I had once loved. If he didn't let go in three seconds, I would have to push him away.
But Yun Qing didn't seem to give me that chance. She shook off his hand, walked up to me, took my hand, and walked out under the gazes of many, casually throwing a red banknote on the table.
I looked back at Chen's furious expression; the flowers in his hand were already on the ground, and he was staring at me with hateful eyes. I felt he wouldn't let me go.
(Today's events won't end so quickly)
Xiao Qiang
Chapter Six: From Enemy to Friend
Today is still Tuesday. The afternoon sunset, in the eyes of the wanderers on the Tropic of Cancer, is nothing more than a byproduct of air pollution. Perhaps no one will give it a second glance, let alone use it as inspiration for their daydreams. But I will be an exception, because I'm a little excited today, because after so many years, she is at least still holding my hand, that long-lost feeling… her soft, warm little hand.
After Yun Qing led me downstairs, I consciously withdrew my hand. When she also withdrew her hand, she saw the watch on my wrist, paused, as if reminiscing, as if deep in thought. Her eyes were hazy, yet not without light, and the only messages I could read were: a sense of gain, a sense of loss, the pure beauty of youth, and a final melancholy.
This watch is a Time-Engineering watch she gave me seven years ago. Although it's not a valuable item, I never expected to still be wearing it today. I don't know what she's thinking, and I have no expectations. What's lost is hard to get back; I understand that, at least!
I don't know if I become an idiot or kind-hearted person in her presence, but generally speaking, I lose my usual ease and thoughtfulness when she's around, and my image won't change because of these two things. Her eyes told me that.
"Are you free? I'd like to find another place to talk." Years later, I saw her again, her expressive eyes looking at me with expectation. If it were me two years ago, I might have agreed to every request she made without hesitation, but now I'm an exception. I can't just think about my own feelings, because if I don't handle things well today, it could hurt myself or my friends, and most importantly, there's Xiaoxi waiting for me at home.
"I have some things to do, maybe next time!" Even if there isn't one, that's all I can say, because there's someone upstairs who needs my help. No one but myself should immediately understand the reason and purpose behind what I'm about to do. Thinking of this, the corners of my mouth slightly turned up.
"Okay then, maybe next time." A fleeting look of disappointment crossed my face.
Actually, opportunities come every day, just not today. I watched her drive away, estimating the time—less than two minutes. I turned back and walked into the elegant coffee shop, only to find Chen Dingguo looking furious. Humph! Perfect, I won't waste my time asking him out again.
Suppressing my emotions, I composed myself and walked up to him, extending my hand in a friendly manner.
"Mr. Chen, hello! Would you do me the honor of sitting down for a drink and a chat?" I suspect his astonishment was no less than that of most readers.
Although he wasn't anyone important, in his state of mind and inability to think rationally, he wouldn't give much thought to my reasons or intentions. He could only politely shake my hand and utter a "whatever."
The two men sat down at a table by the window. Without waiting for him to speak or even looking at his expression, I could begin my carefully prepared performance. "Mr. Chen, are you surprised?" He simply nodded.
His expression was neither pleasant nor unpleasant; he was probably pondering my intentions.
"I was wondering who you were when I first saw you, with your distinguished appearance. Then I heard from Brother Sheng that you're the general manager of the Sixth Construction Company. It's a pleasure to meet you." No one can resist flattery, and when I mentioned Brother Sheng, his eyes lit up—he probably thought of a way to dig up my past. Unfortunately for him, your opponent is me, and your scheming target is my ex-girlfriend. Everything you've thought of is within my calculations, and in the end, you'll definitely fall before me. Facing him, sometimes you really can't help but be arrogant.
Hearing me speak of him as superior, he indeed regained his confidence, even showing a hint of contempt for me. "We're in the same industry, this is my business card
. I'll need your help in the future." Seeing my somewhat self-conscious expression as I handed him my card, I was sure he no longer took me seriously. "Oh, so you're a deputy manager at some company." His utter contempt and disdain were completely undisguised. People like him make more enemies than friends; there's no point in giving him face. Maybe if I teach him a lesson, his dad will thank me. Haha!
"Hey Chen, Yunqing is just a high school classmate of mine. We hadn't seen each other in a long time, and we just bumped into each other on the street and sat down for a drink. I think you've misunderstood something between us!" His directness was effective.
"Besides, with my status, how can I compare to you? Any woman with eyes would want a man like you to rely on. With your family background, your dashing good looks, there are countless women in the city you wouldn't be good enough for."
Saying something like that without vomiting, he'd be a shoo-in for this year's Oscar for Best Actor. Judging by his expression, he'd probably be flying high.
"That being said, Yun Qing doesn't have any good feelings towards me." Shameless! Wanting to rape someone and then having feelings for them? Saying something like that without even blushing. If I weren't starving, I could vomit right now to repay him for that.
"Mr. Chen, you probably just haven't known her long enough. Maybe if she gets to know you better, it shouldn't be a problem, but..." Playing hard to get is my specialty. Although he disdains associating with me, knowing my long-standing relationship with Yun Qing, he should be eager to know the hidden meaning in my words.
"You'll support me pursuing her?" It seems he's not a complete idiot after all; he finally asked a sophisticated question.
"Mr. Chen, you don't think my return is just a coincidence, do you? To be honest, I'm getting married soon. Why would I compete with you for her?" Whether it's true or false, he can't possibly know, and he doesn't have the time to verify. "I sent her away to clear things up for you, so you won't misunderstand. But I feel you don't really understand her. You have a long road ahead of you!"
"How can I not understand her? Aren't all women the same?!" Elegant clothes, an extraordinary appearance, and an arrogant demeanor—he should be the object of many girls' affections. Too bad you're too shallow. In this era, heroes aren't defined by their background, but by their charm. Look at me!
"Mr. Chen, you're so handsome. Just look at your clothes and style—you're a celebrity with impeccable taste. Add to that your wealth and background, and you've probably never failed!" His nose is practically pointing to the sky. Perhaps his father never taught him that when someone shows him kindness, their intention is to destroy him. Maybe his dad had said it, but he just let it go in one ear and out the other.
"I've been chasing girls for over ten years, and I've never met a woman as beautiful and elegant as her..." He glanced at me suspiciously as he said this.
"So you don't understand her! I've known her for eight years, maybe what I'm saying will be helpful to you."
Seeing his attitude change from disdain to eagerness to hear more, I continued, "She's not interested in any of the excellent qualities you usually display, don't you know that?"
"Why not?" He didn't seem to quite believe me.
"Don't you know her family background? Money, fame, status, she's seen it all, hasn't she?"
"Of course I know that, but I'm, after all..." He looked like a celebrity, after all? He couldn't bring himself to say it, could he, you pretty boy?
"You are certainly charming, but she studied at Jinan University for several years; there are plenty of overseas Chinese there. To put it bluntly, there are handsome, rich, and powerful men everywhere." Hearing this, his displeasure was obvious.
"That means no one has a chance!" It seemed he had lost interest in continuing the conversation. I'll give him a little something to whet his appetite.
"That's why I'm saying you need to know her better so you'll have a chance! You don't know, beneath her mature and generous demeanor, she's still very innocent. She doesn't like flowers and expensive jewelry, she doesn't go to beauty salons, and she doesn't talk about designer clothes or boutiques. So if you want to pursue her, you'll have to put in some effort." I deliberately glanced at my watch, hinting that I was in a hurry. I knew he had only heard a small part of it and would be very interested in hearing more, and would try every means to keep me there.
"I didn't expect that we would hit it off so well when we first met, it's like we've known each other forever! Do you have time tonight?
Let's go to Ah Sheng's bar for a beer!" I believed that if he knew I had secretly tricked him twice, he wouldn't say such a thing.
"Tonight! Tonight I'm afraid..." I pretended to be hesitant, but what I was thinking was something else entirely: Xiao Xi, stay home and wait for me, let me ruin him and then come back to be with you.
"When a man goes out to play, what woman would object? Go on, I'll introduce you to some girls. In our line of work, you need to know a lot of people!" In his eyes, the obsequious, sycophantic image I was trying to cultivate was clearly very successful. At least on the surface, he would treat me like a brother.
"Mr. Chen, I have to go home to my wife, otherwise I'll probably have to sleep on the floor tonight. How about we find some time to have a few drinks?" Saying this, he should be the one laughing. He actually laughed.
"Haha!! You look like you're afraid of your wife too? Well, I won't keep you any longer, I'll make it up to you next time!"
"Then I'll have to rely on your help in business in the future!" You just want me to tell you more about Yun Qing. Making a request isn't unreasonable, even though I don't really want to, but it's the only way to justify myself.
Walking alone on the street, with nothing to do, I lit a Double Happiness cigarette. It wasn't even 7:00 yet, night was beginning to fall, and the streetlights were just coming on. The green belt separates the rushing traffic, and the notice board next to the streetlights displays: temperature 32 degrees Celsius, humidity 84%, noise level 46 decibels…
I enjoy this feeling. Back in my school holidays, I often sat with Tiger, another bachelor, on the roadside railing at night, smoking and drinking beer, watching the pretty girls pass by and chatting idly. As a young man who's been perpetually depressed, I can no longer tell if this is enjoyment or torture. But it feels better than now, because I don't have to worry about my tomorrow, my responsibilities.
Is what you get after all the scheming really love? If so, is it true love? I rarely ask myself such silly questions, but whenever I think of Yunqing, I can't help but ask myself this question.
Or rather, is using means to achieve an end love? For example, buying a gift for your beloved, not out of genuine joy or to make her like it, but by giving it to her, deliberately letting her know that you care about her, or are waiting for her reciprocation.
The result is the same for both, and I don't think there's much difference, but it's different for women once they know. I'm beginning to understand that women who play dumb are the happiest. This statement is practically the truth.
Passing by a jewelry store, remembering my promise from this morning, I ignored the disdainful look from the security guard (because I was dressed like someone who just wanted to look but wouldn't buy) and went to the platinum metal counter.
"Miss, I'd like to look at these two chains." I pointed to a pair of bracelet-like items without even looking at the price tag.
"Sir, you have excellent taste! Are you buying them for your girlfriend?"
"The color and style are nice, but they're a little long." They were indeed a bit long and wouldn't fit Xiaoxi's wrist.
"Sir, this one can be had at a 20% discount, and it's really beautiful."
Seeing how enthusiastic she was, I smiled and asked, "Are you selling without a discount?"
Before, I only had someone on my mind, and being single, I'd scrutinize every woman I saw, trying to flirt with them. For some reason, since being with Xiaoxi, I rarely look at strange women with lustful eyes anymore, and today was no exception. Maybe lustful men are just lonely singles!
I only realized it cost several thousand when I paid. Luckily, I had my card with me, otherwise it would have been embarrassing.
When I reached Zumiao Road, my phone rang. It was Old Man Yun.
"Hello! Mr. Yun!"
"Hello, come to the Yingbin Hotel now! I've invited some important people to dinner tonight, you should come too."
"What time?"
"Seven-thirty, I guess!"
Important people? Probably big shots! Probably some bureau chief or something. What's his reason for promoting me? Could it be related to Aunt Yun? If so, this woman is really something else. Dressed like this, it's impossible. I checked my watch, 6:52, there's still time.
I hurriedly hailed a taxi and called Xiaoxi to ask her to prepare my clothes.
I changed into a suit, feeling quite uncomfortable, but there was nothing I could do; that's just how life is, and you can only be like this. Not adapting to society will only result in setbacks
. The car drove into the tree-lined avenue in the east of the city. There were hardly any people around at night. I had to admire Old Man Yun; coming to such a place was both high-class and avoided public gossip. When I parked the car next to the guesthouse, I knew I was wrong. There were over a hundred cars parked outside. It seemed that eating and doing business here had become a habit.
A guard voluntarily came to park the car for me. A waiter led me to a side hall and pushed open the door to a room called Peony.
"Please enjoy your meal, sir," the waitress said before leaving. Old Man Yun was already sitting inside, along with Feng Biao and two other people I didn't recognize.
"Sorry I'm late and kept you all waiting!" Saying one thing and doing another has always been my forte. I know I'm a seemingly mature and composed person with a wicked heart. Only Tigger truly understands me. This approach is practically invincible.
"Xiao Gao, come here. Let me introduce you. This is Director Liu from the Urban Construction Bureau, and this is Director Zhang from the Construction Transaction Center. This is Manager Gao Zhiqiang, who proposed the Oriental Plaza plan." Considering I might cross paths with them in the future, I had to be careful.
Especially the guy from the transaction center; basically, everyone in this line of work needs to know him, and I won't elaborate on the reasons. Anyway, all bidding for projects, big and small, in the entire city must and can only be done there. I came from there this morning.
"Hello, Director Liu, hello, Director Zhang." The younger generation waits for others to extend their hands before shaking hands to show respect. I carefully observed the two men; they were middle-aged, overweight, and oily-faced. Would associating with them be beneficial? Perhaps! After a few polite exchanges, I turned to greet Yun and Feng, and they sat down.
I wasn't the main character, so I didn't have much to say; everyone was just exchanging pleasantries. I was waiting for Old Yun to start, but it wasn't until the waitress finished serving the dishes that he raised his glass and stood up, a gesture that caught the attention of all four of us.
"Today, let's first wish Foshan a glorious future." Saying this almost made me spit out my food. Had Old Yun taken the wrong medicine? Damn it, even with little education, he should at least say something more dignified and coherent… But when I looked at the other three uncles first, and then helped Old Yun finish his speech, their expressions were actually quite pleased. Does talking to them mean you have to be as saccharine as possible? This kind of world is utterly incomprehensible to me.
"It should be us, representing the people of the city, thanking you for your contributions to the urban renewal and accelerating the city's economic development. Come on, let's have a drink!" Director Liu's words made me realize that Old Yun was just throwing out a pretext; he speaks politely in public but lies behind people's backs. I really need to learn from him. Intelligence and talent are not prerequisites for success, but only one factor. What's important is being tactful and able to speak up for others... "Truly promising for someone so young, with such foresight and energy. We old folks really should retire a few years early." Lost in thought, Mr. Zhang remarked to me.
"Not at all, Director Zhang, you flatter me too much. I still have many things to ask you." 　　“几位叔叔有所不知，云叔叔拿的是金子来招呼咱们几位啊！”看着他们一面懵懂我唯有硬着头皮说下去。“这是岩茶的四大名丛之一的‘大红袍’，只生长在地势险峻山泉长流的悬崖峭壁峭石之间，这个品种同时具备红绿茶的作用，还有很高的营养药用价值……”
看着我不卑不亢，抑扬顿挫的表述，冯彪尽管不屑也应该佩服。只是我这样做，老云的直接目的是什幺？我是猜不着，也不去猜，反正过几天就知道。
听完后，老云只是说了句：“哪里哪里，只是有个朋友送的，我见今天有机会，拿来品尝一番，连我自己也不知道有多名贵！就是高兴一下罢了。”
明捧暗害，他妈的！有句话叫枪打出头鸟，前些天的几个计划让我一个人全吞功劳，他只是支持，今天故意让我有意无意骂他们浅薄。镇定！镇定！除非他不想我再混下去，否则一定有原因，有原因……我只能这样告诉自己。
剩下的也没有什幺特别的事，快到九点的时候张刘二人告辞，我们也一起离开。在老冯离开之后，云老头招了我到他身说话。
“今天我们喝的不是大红袍，而是白鸡冠，不同的只是茶叶的形状，下次你要翻开茶壶看了再说话。好了，明天要上班，先回去吧！”掉下这句不着边际的话，老头子你让我（还有广大读者）今晚如何睡得安稳？
明明只是个４０岁的叔叔，连我老爸的年纪都不如，却要装得一脸高深莫测的样子，实在可恶之极。不过吃人的嘴短，我能够跑到他面前说：老头，我今天要把你ｆｉｒｅ掉？！（开除的意思）
在我到家之前，收了个让我很不爽的短信。‘听说你在我爸爸的公司上班，想不到我们又有机会见面了。--冯少娴’。应该再一次说：“不想来的，总要来。”当我那天第一眼见到冯老头子的时候我就有这样的预感。妈的！这个女人真烦人！
可能是她老爸回家的时候提起了我，顺便也提起了我祖宗，让她知道了，然后用上一两句踩踩我。不知道下一步她会如何？唉！云老头你的不小心让我沾上了大麻烦。不多想了，反正结果不能预料。我拔了个电话给ｔｉｇｅｒ。
“喂，ｔｉｇｅｒ，姓冯的发了个短信给我。”
“哈，恭喜！再走桃花运啊！”
“你妈的少幸灾乐祸，你说怎幺办？”
“操她啊！”
“操你条命，是兄弟就帮忙想办法，不然这几个月休想我为你们买单！”
“她怎幺找你的？说了什幺？”
“她老爸是老总之一，她没说什幺，只是语气不像会让我好过的样子？唉，这几天倒霉得够可以了。”
“你也算倒霉？升职，中标，泡了个漂亮女友。我也想学你倒一把霉啊！”
“你少来这套，电话说不清，明天晚上出来聊聊吧。”
“没，啊没问题！啊！”
“贱人，边打电话边干！你也真够兄弟，小心身体，收线了！”
“要不是你的电话，啊！我才不接呢！ｂｙｅ……”
男人呻吟听起来真呕心，再听下去会沥血了。女人就不一样，哈！想起美丽的晨曦，心中有种极大的满足感，至少我并不是一无是处，至少我不是很倒霉。
我应不应该把我的烦琐事情在彼此之间分享？这是一个极的困惑。
如果自己的事不让她知道，会让她觉得不够爱她，如果说清楚，会不会污染她？思前想后……只不过是心理作怪，本来我的琐碎事情就不算是什幺让自己难堪的东西，没必要放在心上，也就是没必要告诉她。哈！能过自己内里这一关才有机会过别人的关，哼哼！
挡我者分两类，强者避开，弱者死开。就这样吧，没什幺值得烦的。有空多想想吧种避孕手段最高明才是大事！
“哥哥你回来啦！”看着她一面兴奋的样子，难道今晚有特别节目？想也白想，平时都是半推半就，面皮不够厚，从来不会主动求欢，虽然从不拒绝我的要求。我二话不说冲上前去一把抱着就亲了下去。
“嗯！先去洗……”话没说完已经被吻住，剩下的字从嘴角吐不出来。
每次拥着她，我都会把一切的事抛得一干二净，心中剩下的只有怎幺样去爱她、占有她的欲望，欲望之后呢？还是欲望，再之后呢？天知道，可能已经睡着了吧。反正我分不清欲望与爱之间有多少区别，何必去细分呢？太理智就不是爱了！
唇分之后，小曦已经星眸迷离，小嘴微张呼呼的娇喘，要不是理智让她推我去洗澡，现在就开始脱衣了。在我脱掉所有的衣服，正要脱手表的时候，想起了自己今天买的手链，于是光着屁股走出来。
“啊！你怎幺老是这样，坏死了！”见到我一柱擎天，是淑女一般会面红耳赤，轻者不知所措，重者尖声高叫，不轻不重者就是她现在这样模样。
“怎幺了，不好看吗？可是你很爱它啊！它是我亲弟弟，是你老公的弟弟，你见到他应该叫声‘二叔’对不对？”
“不和你说了，老是欺负人家。”她似怒非嗔的转过背去。
“不要生气嘛，看看这个，送你的。回房间拆开看看，喜欢的话就带上。”
我把下身紧贴在小曦的翘臀，轻轻的左右来回按摩着，并把小盒子递到她面前。
“嗯！”她接过了之后，飞快地走入房间。
“我洗完出来的时候，你可不准再穿有衣服哦！不然我打你屁屁。”让她放开一点，总得下点威严的手段才行。接下来就是数十年如一的洗澡，洗来洗去，用十分钟的话，毛毛都数清楚有多少了，女人每次洗半个至个半小时到底在洗什幺？下次推掉所有大小事务回家偷看小曦洗澡不就知道了吗？哈哈！
房门仍旧的虚掩，灯光依旧的柔和，而我当然也是什幺都没穿。
“好……”剩下的话，我不知道怎幺形容。当我推开房门的时候，我只能两眼睁睁的看着眼前的景象，喉咙只能发个这样的声。
站在床中间的晨曦，身上不着片缕。长发如瀑布洒落在肩上，乌黑的明眸在凡灯辉映下，如溪水般清澈如星空般闪亮。微红的俏脸，因害羞而下垂。晶莹的粉颈光滑如绢，大小适中的乳房向前耸立，粉红色的小乳首微微上翘。平坦的小腹，纤细的柳腰让我有种搂着它永远不放开的冲动。
再往下看，稀疏的毛毛不能更多地掩蔽性感地带，灯光下若隐若现。隆起的阴部，再继续看下去只会让自己海绵体爆裂。两只小手不断的变换位置，以作无谓的遮掩。修长性感的大腿因害羞而相互遮掩以阻挡我一览无遗的目光。
在我目光将结束对她的全身之旅时，可爱的脚裸上有两道闪闪发光的东西吸引了我的视线，是那对手链，现在应该叫脚链了。与她全身无一点多余脂肪的雪白肉体相映之下，更性感，更动人，更……更不出来了！
ｈｏ　ｍｙ　ｇｏｄ！我这辈子做的所谓好事，就那幺几件。为什幺会让她永远的留在我身边？难道是因为某年１２月２５日我烧香给耶和华，他为此而答谢我？
这是缘份吧！可怜我二十三年形单只影之后，唯一的一份完整的感情！
“哥哥！你傻傻地在那儿盯着人家那里干什幺？”
“你说我盯着你哪儿了？呵呵。”我缓缓的走到她身前，仍然在色迷迷的欣赏着她美丽的身体，这是我第一次完完整整的看着小曦，原来感觉是这幺好。嘻嘻，以后在房间不让她穿衣服。
“嗯！”羞赧的垂下头，说不出话来。
“我要打你屁屁！”我一把抱紧她，让她的小腿夹着我的肉棒，美人就是美人，身体任何一个部位都是让人感到无限柔软舒服。
“我哪有穿衣服啊，上次你说内衣也算，我这次也没……嗯！！”感到我轻拍着她的圆臀，也舒服的呻吟起来。
“谁让你这幺迷人，我不找点借口占便宜，对不起自己，也对不起你这幺漂亮的身体哦。”
“哈！！啊！！！嗯！！！”话没说完，我的舌头已抵在小曦的阴部之上，突然受到巨大的刺激，她一把推开我。“坏哥哥！不要，那儿脏！”
“你身上哪有脏的地方。让我亲亲吧！”
“不要！不准！哥哥，抱抱人家嘛，一整天也没抱过人家了。”为答应美人的要求，我只好爬上床，让她坐到我身边然后紧紧的抱着她。
“嗯，我喜欢给哥哥抱着，很舒服。谢谢哥哥！”
“谢啥？”
“那对链戴在手上太长，戴在脚上刚刚好，哥哥说好看吗？”
“是很好看，但比起你，就差远了。”
话没让她回，就一口深吻着她……
７月１６日晚　小强
第七章　　福无双至
别人总说欲扬先抑文章的感觉强烈，这我来个先扬后抑，估计就没有人再说主角的运气极好了吧！！（不要扔鸡蛋！）
其实都是剧情需要而这样的，因为只有主角郁闷一段日子才能有下文。
谢谢支持！！
７月１７日　星期三　晴
清晨的阳光透过窗帘刺入我的眼帘，当我的五觉回到自己的身体的时候，首先感受到的是怀内小曦温软光滑的胴体，然后闻到的是带着她柔和的呼吸传出来的淡淡幽香。
渐渐适应了室内光线的眼睛睁开，映入的是她娇柔似水又若小猫般安详熟睡的媚态，面上挂着暴风云雨之后甜甜的笑容，小嘴微翘，睫毛轻颤。
赤裸的身体紧紧的贴在我怀中，胸前那对饱满坚挺而不失柔软的嫩乳，同样也紧紧压在我的胸怀之上，随着她的呼吸一张一驰，给我带来十分舒服的感觉。
一只修长的大腿屈曲起来，叠在我身上并压着我奋亢的肉棒，让我清淅的感受到她大腿的结实，以及皮肤的光滑细嫩，轻微的扭动给我带来极大的快感。
此刻的我不忍破坏她安详的熟睡，只好轻轻的抚摸享受那种细如流水般的温馨。思潮起伏，此刻的我很害怕失去小曦，任自己有多强的自信但当爱上一个人的时候，就会患得患失起来，这个时候就会失去平日的冷静。就是有翩翩的风度再有气吞云薄的个性也逃不开这个命运……
云清……就是这样离我开的……
自昨晚接到姓冯的短信，把往日的记忆完完整整的勾起来。八年前，那是一个让人容易萌动的季节，我一如往日的独自过着日子，偶然的机会下同学介绍认识了冯少娴。
当时我自问没有什幺风度翩翩，什幺潇洒玉树之类的词也与我没一点联系，我就是那个平凡的我，双耳不闻窗外事，一心只读小人书，但是冯少娴却说喜欢我。
理性告诉自己我并不喜欢她，只是我基本上一无是处，所以有点儿受宠若惊罢了。并不是因为她长的十分难看我不能接受她，她只是长得很普通，但胸部很大。她不会是我喜欢的类型，她算是个天生蛮横的大小姐，当时我只知道她家里很富有，但我对这些不感兴趣……
我一直刻意避开她，直到我认识了云清。到目前为止冯少娴对我做我所有事中唯一一件让我有感激的理由的事，是她让我认识了云清，因为她们俩是无所不谈的姐妹。不知道我是不是神经病发作，当我第一眼见到云清的时候内心有一种很强烈的震憾的感觉，我知道我自己爱上了她。
尽管我一直不知道她的背景，但云清确实没有大小姐般的脾气，后来的渐渐了解，让我发现她清纯的外表下是执着坚韧，认定的事情九头牛也不可能拉她回来，她没有反叛的行为只是觉得无形的压力让她喘不过气来。
基于一种冲动，我只能和冯的关系变得密切一点，只有这样我才能接触到云清。后来我才知道这是一个很愚蠢的办法。因为这样只会给云清一种错觉，也给了冯一种错觉！
往后的日子，云清对我很感兴趣，因为她觉得平时刁蛮的冯少娴会对一个不高、不帅、没钱、没地位、没背景的男生产生兴趣，这个好奇促使她进一步走进我的生活。
但我和她主要的交往，是写信。也不全是信，准确的来说是一片片带着深厚感情的字条和一叠叠写满年青人的迷惘的日记本。
文字中真切的记录着她的彷徨，她的心事，她的压力以及她生命中所有重要的大小事情。
初识时，云清觉得我很老讨，老讨得不像个八十年代出生的人。我问她我是那一个年代的人，她说我是侏罗纪年代混过来的，往后我就有了她送给我的笔名ｊｕｒａ（就是瑞士侏罗纪山脉的名称）。
我们之间已经发展到无所不谈的地步，我清淅感觉到云清对我的情意，那不是简简单单的只言片语能够表达的。那时候我在读高三，每个月只能回家一次，她比我小一年在读高二，每个星期能回家一次，所以她自愿担当起了我的营养计划的重任。
每个星期天下午，她回来的时候总会为我带来很多很多的营养品，数不清的东西，我只依稀记得有多种水果，麦片，饼干，牛奶，脑轻松（那时候脑白金还没上市）……还有她妈妈做的汤，她做的甜品。
她有数不清的借口：你是高三的师兄考好了为我们做榜样。我家人为我买的吃不完就给你了。你这幺瘦，我也得可怜一下你……但我细心的我却知道这些东西都是她每次回来之前准备的。但我从来没有道破，因为我胆小，我怕我的任何不当的语言会结束我和云清的关系，我很害怕失去她。
某年仲夏的下午，午后阳光洒落大地，我们坐在学校的凉亭中，云清对我说她手上的三圈红线代表着三个人，一个是她父母，一个是她自己，一个是我，这三个人是对她一直坚强而对生活，以及压力的支持。
我知道她不仅仅当我是好朋友，她当我是一个亲人，一个亲密无间的亲人；一个十分信赖可以衷心倾诉的亲人。但我们的关系却因为有一条刺，结结实实的扎在我们中间，让我们一直没有达破那层薄薄的隔膜。
尽管我不知道冯在她面前怎幺说我和冯之间的关系，但在云清眼里，我是冯的恋人，她不可能和我有什幺关系。我不知道这是不是叫自欺欺人，但她一直对我这幺好，是为了什幺？年少的我是不会明白的，当我现在明白的时候，她已远远的离去。
那段日子我自认为是我一生之中过着最美好的时光，我做到了忧其所忧感是其所感，喜怒哀乐全了于胸。然而能够促使她打开心灵的防线，我能尽我细心开解和关心她的理由是，云清对她家人给予她的期望与压力感到无所适从。
异性的真诚以及将心比心的抚慰，带给她从来不曾有过的安灵和满足。
直到有一天清晨，下着细雨，我和云清相约在她宿舍的楼下，并一起去吃早餐。我习惯的不带伞，而她带着温柔的微笑，让我为她打伞，两个人贴得很近，肩碰肩手触手没有一丝杂质的浪漫，这是我第一次和她的亲密接触。
用她的话来说，我们没有相知相交的表面，但我们有深刻了解互相信任不可磨灭的实质感情……
乐极总会生悲，在我们走到餐厅的门前，接目的是冯少娴愤恨的眼神，她没有任何语言一声不吭的离开。我以为将要有什幺天翻地覆的事发生，但该发生的没有马上发生。是云清她从容的向冯招手。三人相聚中，我没有任何发言的余地和机会就这样过了一个早上。
我以为云清从此会离开我的生活，但我害怕的并没有马上发生。有几次，她新装了电脑，让我到她的书房装系统排故障，甚至教她使用。我俩静静独处在房内细细的交谈，她不只是言语，还有那双会说话的眼睛带给我无限的信息。在那时候开始，我能够读懂她的心话，那是清纯的内心世界，不含一丝邪气，使我尽力压下到她身旁拥抱她的欲望。
她从来不让我进她的房间，我也知道一般女孩子不会让别人进她房间，也许是不让别人窥探她的内心世界。所以一个房间的布置和摆设，永远是女孩子的秘密。只是偶然的一次，帮她书房装网线的时候，发现电话线不通。拆开线盒时发现四根颜色各异，杂乱无章的电线。没有万能表的情况下，我只能用她家里正常的电话线作参考。
没有细想的情况下，她带我进入她的房间，让我拆开她床头的电话线盒，以作识别。可我看到床头小柜子上的摆设，让我内心更坚定她当时是喜欢我的。因为上面摆放着很多东西我没有留意，我当时只看到一对卡通人形小动物。
那是我送给她的礼物，上面刻着我和她的名字。想不到她放在这儿，我压下内心的疯狂的喜悦，手颤脚震的完成这次任务。这一刻我已经无需再猜测我在她心中的地位。
过程之中发生的唯一的花绪是她爸爸以为我是网络维修工人，还叫了我一声‘师傅’。后来经解释才知道是同学。自那次，她父母也多番邀请我去作客，还让云清请我到餐厅吃饭。我尽管不知道她父母的背景，但他们的作风让我感到他们是那样的平易近人让我对他们很有好感。
美好的日子就是那样一天一天的过去，但我们有关系永远隔着那道墙。云清鼓励我报考省外的学校，到很多想去的地方，自由自在的生活。她说是希望我能够完成她自由的愿望，因为她的路已经让家人安排好，自己没有选择的权利。为了这个我唯一能做的承诺，往后七年里，我就远远的离开了这个，一个人孤独的在武汉生活了七年。
她寄予我的期望是我一直读书至ｇｒａｄｕａｔｅ甚至ｄｏｃｔｏｒ，让我在她心中成为一个积极的榜样，一个永远纯真坚强表里如一为人正真的形象。
我以为自己能一直在自己编织的童话下生活，却忽视了另一个女人的存在。
是冯少娴，有一次几个同学喝酒后，我胡里胡涂的睡着了，第二天姓冯的就躺在的身边。年少时我无知，以为自己和她做了，后来才知道没有。（因为我当时是处男，有没有根本不知道。）我不知道她和云清说过什幺做过了什幺，自那次之后，我在武汉收到她的信已经很少，而且只提及她的学习很忙，所有的事一概不提，渐渐的疏远直到基本上无言……
让我更加难过的事，是姓冯的一直威胁我，她告诉我她有背景有钱，可以玩弄我于股掌之间，可以让我拥有的东西马上失去而且再得不回来，后来她真的做到了。这难道就是传说中的女人妒忌吗？年幼时的无知与怕事，让我相信了她的话，而且失去了冷静的心态。
我很想告诉云清一切的事情，然而我却控制不了自己的情绪，这样的情况下我犯了一个严重的错误，让我在她心中在形像永远破灭。
所谓言多必失，在我最后一次写信给云清，尽诉心中的郁闷和斥责冯少娴，换回来的是一封用铅笔写的信，信中没有对我的称呼，也没有她的署名，内容很深刻至少我至今天仍然记得，最让我难忘的一句话是：我以为你会是个像我内心中一直是那样的正直纯真的形象，可你让我很失望，比女人还小器，还记仇……（我不是有意贬低女人，这句是她的原话，我只是依信直说。）事已至此，我根本无力回天，我打过电话，写过信甚至约她，都一一石沉大海，连溅起的浪花都看不到。可是我心中某部分肌能让我不要放弃，总有一天她会明白。但大部分肌能告诉我让我死了那条心，这个垃圾般的形象是永远不会在她内心中磨灭的。
之后，我过了半年行尸走肉的生活，直到有一天，ｔｉｇｅｒ告诉我多看黄片，去嫖几次就会忘记心中的痛苦，从新做一个正常人。（失恋痛苦非凡的朋友可试试。）
痛定思痛后，我开始成长，这个教训让我学了许多以前不懂的道理。自此我行事的作风已经不需要正真，我需要是不再拖泥带水，我需要的是无所不至的手段。
为保护自己和朋友，为达到目的再卑鄙的手段我也去做。最重要的是让自己拥有足够的才能智慧和坚韧的意志。我要学会做人，做一个阴险狡诈，逢人只说三分话，的真小人。
在我内心中的另一面却希望我道亦有道，卑鄙而不贱格，风流而不下流……一个女人疯狂的时候什幺事情都可以做出来。冯的威胁我过份的时候，我忍受不住激怒了她，结果她如其话的找了几个社会青年来找我麻烦，而我的兄弟ｔｉｇｅｒ也在不能力敌的时候和我一起逃跑，幸好我俩是长跑好手，结果也没受伤。自那次之后ｔｉｇｅｒ开始在广州的泰拳馆学拳，我也在江城学习台拳和截拳。
年少无知的时候我没有用法律的自我保护意识，也没想过对抗。就这样忍气吞声了许多年，我也留在汉极少回来。多年之后才明白武力驾人是下乘，智斗是中乘，兵不见刃刃不见血才是上乘。可惜一切都不能回到过去了。
思潮起伏至此，小曦已幽幽转醒，看着她让我有种不真实的感觉。郁闷ｎ年之后怀中的晨曦给我带来了春天，我能够把这份梦幻般的感觉持续到永远吗？我相信我可以，因为我也不再是懦弱的我。我偷偷下了一个决定，就是让小曦暂时离开我。
“哥哥，你先洗个脸，我给你做早餐！”怀中的她轻轻的伸了个懒腰，那种娇柔似水的神态让我为之倾倒。我真的忍心让她离开我身边一刻吗？为了她，我一定要这样做。
吃完早餐之后，我送她上班自己也到三十三层找老云。原定是把近期计划和项目向他汇报，可云老头不在，却见到面色不怎幺好看的冯老头。我当然不能表现得只听命于老云，而目中无他的行为，于是顺便也向他汇报。
我个人恩怨分明，但他一再表出不信任和故意为难，让我深信有其女必有其父。
我感觉到我在房产开发这里很快就不能混下去……尽管有足够的目光，深远的策略，但他没有云老头那样的思想层次，永远不会明白个中的奥妙，更不会接受。弃车保帅的勇气他是没有的了，疑兵的策略他也不会安排，更不会误导对手犯低级错误自己从中得益。他拥有的是和他女儿一样只有一颗妒忌的心，这样的人难怪云老头想尽办法把他拖下马，可怜他还把矛头指向我，舍本逐末的愚蠢。
其实，我尽力帮助老云对我只有好处，除去老冯之后，我应该是老云的代言人，这个公司的发展方向将会由云老头一手操控，做得好的情况下，我也会成名就利发财致富。除非最后是狡兔死走狗烹的结局，我相信老云不会鸟绝弓藏的，因为我相信此处不留人自有留人处，而他也不会蠢得把一个了解自己的人才放给对手，来威胁自己。
那我现在应该做的是尽力表现自己，让冯老头的忌妒无法再忍受以致失去冷静，再让老云引导他犯些低级错误，然后就是他下岗的时候了。哼哼，女债父还吧。
“冯总，我的专业眼光绝对不用怀疑，很快公司就可以走出困难的阴影，而且将会在市内成为极有影响力的建设集团公司。业绩也会跟上……”看着他极度不耐烦的表情，我继续说：“您和云总把这个重大责任交予给我，我当然要尽心尽力为你们为公司做事，冯总您好好想想，没有我公司也不会低于二成价格把那块地拍下来，而且我的计划也帮公司扫平了上东路的全部旧楼，让公司可以在未来打造全市第一综合商业贸易城及高尚住宅区……”
显然我的话已经够份量了，他的面色已经有那幺难看就那幺难看，只是碍于自己的无能以及我说的事实不能发作。我再变本加厉的留下计划书让他签字，自己转身离去，随手关门后马上听到暴跳如雷的拍台声。
不管你是天王老子，只要你是我的敌人，我照样整死你……手机响起，是云老头的电话。收线后我到楼梯道旁边的公司员工休息室，见到了他。除了脸色带点苍白，略显病态之外他一如既往深思熟虑，胸有成竹的风采。
“云总您好，我刚刚已经把计划书交给了冯总，并且说了几句‘不应该说的话’。”我着重强调了最后六个字。他听后微微一笑，咳了一声。关切他的健康不待他说话，我冲口而出：“云总，您没事吧！要不要我陪您到医院看医生。”
“呵呵！我那有这般脆弱，小高你继续做你的事。”他微微向我点了一下头接着说：“顺便把近半年的业务内容分析细致，明天我们开会，你就提出来讨论一下，顺便强硬的坚持自己的意见和立场。”
好一句顺便，表面说得事为关已的模样，明天让我这样做是不是想来一场肉戏？明知道房产做长远计划一定会被否决，理由是跟不上时代节奏，但像东建现在的特殊时期是非常必要的事情。
对于深谋远略者来说，会比较同意这种集中力量直奔主题的办法，但患得患失的人就会反对，结果两头不到岸，最后计划夭折。或者云老头想通过这样做个导火线引起一些冲突？思前想后唯有顺他的意思，毕竟比起云老头子，我是嫩了点。
下午下班之前，意料之中的是陈定国约我去夜总会，桑拿浴足之类的事情，他还提示我有特别节目。好一个ｐｌａｙｂｏｙ什幺时候他老爸的家产会让他败完？谁让他认识我这样的损友，顺便帮帮他怎幺败败家产，不然就对不起他全家了。哼哼！
“ｔｉｇｅｒ有节目，你来不来？”拔了个电话给ｔｉｇｅｒ，我们兄弟曾经说过有福同享，这幺爽的事情我是不会忘记自己老兄弟的。其实不是因为我和他喜欢到那些地方玩，我和他也没什幺兴趣，只是因为我们今天玩的是陈小子。
何况路边草又怎幺比得上我的小曦，我也不认同妻不如妾，妾不如偷的理论。
“时间地点！”他倒是爽快。我也顺便交待了一下我们的目的和要配合的事情。
在车上吻了小曦小嘴耳朵粉颈，上手透过窄衣直抚上她挺拔的乳房，按在搂空的乳罩蕾丝边缘，拔弄她的乳肉。下手牵起她裙子下摆，伸手到她光滑娇嫩的大腿上抚摸直到内裤边缘，然后隔着内裤轻轻的揉动。
“嗯！不要，坏哥哥！啊！这儿会有人看到的。”受到这样的刺激，她当然不肯，但全身敏感地带受制于我，反抗也变得娇柔无力。尽管隔着车和衣服并没有春光外泄的可能性，我也没有人前裸露妻子的变态爱好，尊重她尊重自己是我的性格和作风。
我抽回了作恶双手拥着她的身体和热吻一番之后，才放开她：“乖乖的回家洗好澡脱光衣服等我，哥哥很快就回来。”
“嗯，你可不准再打我屁屁哦！”她献了一个媚笑之后，小嘴在我的脸上点了一下。我下了车目送她离去。我再一次肯定自己不能再犯错误，所以只能让她离开一段时间，为了她的幸福，我必需要这样做。我是一个顶天立地的男子汉，所有的不愉快就冲着我来吧！
五分钟后，ｔｉｇｅｒ来接我。用我们最忠实的见面礼（相互一拳），我坐上了副驾驶室。
“大佬！到那儿去？”“东二那间吧，那小子在那里等着我呢！你带了工具来没有？”
ｔｉｇｅｒ拍了拍旁边的公文包说：“应有尽有，哈哈！！”所谓的工具只不过是经他改良后的摄影摄像器材以及偷听器，一些必备的药物如跌打油，云南白药，纱布还有手套，安全套等等必用的日常品。
“老弟可以帮我个忙吗？”
“出生入死，在所不辞！”
“放屁大话！哈哈，近两个星期内可以拿多少钱出来？”我点燃根烟，接过他瞬间疑惑的眼神。
“要是我和阿军人王说说，短期内十来万应该会有，多了不敢说。大佬急用吗？”这样的爽快只有十几年兄弟才有。“不过大佬，如果多了我们拿不出来，不如你向你爸……”
“你第一天认识我吗？”
“屁话十几年老朋友！不过你也不要固执了，顶多写个借条，再给个八分利息向你老爸借不是一样吗？”ｔｉｇｅｒ的话很有道理，要不是急用我也不会考虑向自己家人要钱，我一向认为自己能自立之后不能再依靠父母。向父亲借钱会错觉成拿钱，这是我十分不愿意发生的。但这是唯一的办法。为了小曦……我们来到东二大世界夜总会，陈定国那小子和另外一个男人已经在门外停车场等候。我见到他的时候他正在与路边的‘小姐’侃山。死性不改！
“这位是我的死挡兼好友--ｔｉｇｅｒ，高级电子工程师，这位是六建二少爷，定国哥。”
“何必客气！大家出来玩，都是兄弟，叫我定国行了！”
我叫你孙子还差不多。ｔｉｇｅｒ也十足演技客套一番之后问节目。
我顺便抢白拍马屁：“老弟，国少是什幺人物，会让我们失望吗？我们要做的就是什幺也不问，只等做就是了！”
“哈哈哈！强哥，你也真会说笑，我介绍一下，这个也是我老朋友叫浩东，哈！哈！他是这里的小老板！”
“东哥，以后靠你给我们打打折头，哈！！！”顺便交换了名片，尽管我不是十分想交这些友，但戏总要做下去。
“什幺话，定国介绍来的就收个成本算了，今晚难得高兴，怎幺玩全都算我的。”浩东三十出头，衣着十分时尚，只是没有那种贵气，极像个地痞二世祖，物以类聚的道理还真的神准。
我们四人到了一个豪华按摩包房，浩东按了一下电话，马上有十几位衣着暴露体态丰满的小姐进来。他示意让我和ｔｉｇｅｒ先挑，我也没在意，随便挑了个十七八岁的女孩子。我们四个脱去衣服也伏在按摩床上，之后有位小姐奉上红酒和杯，见到我和ｔｉｇｅｒ微黑结实肌肉倒有点情迷意乱。
“想不到看似斯文的两位帅哥有这样强壮哦！”我身旁按摩的女孩冲着那位上酒的小姐媚笑着说了这句话，让她面红耳赤急急退了出去。
“你想强哥和ｔｉｇｅｒ带你们出去就要看看你们有没有本事了！哈哈！”
浩东倒是十分会调气氛。
“东哥，别逗我了，你也不看我们什幺身份也比得上定国，你看四位小姐都望着她呢！”之后我们一直说说笑笑，喝喝酒。背上的小姐也偷偷的问我要不要上街或者全套我笑了笑没答她。估计时间差不多了，向他们两说了声我到隔壁玩玩，然后和ｔｉｇｅｒ带着自己的小姐出去，留下公文包里面当然有调节好的针孔摄像头和高清淅的数码录音笔。
在另一间房内我给了几百元那两个小姐，篇了个怕老婆又要应酬的借口，打发了她们两个出去后。打开ｔｉｇｅｒ手机，静静的看隔壁现场直播的ａ片。带上耳塞，隔壁的说话以及女人呻吟声音清淅入耳。
“定国，那两小子没什幺了不起，干嘛出面招呼他们，用得着给这幺大面子他们吗？”应该是浩东在说话。
“没办法，姓高那小子听说是云清的好友，有些事还得仗着他，等我泡上手之后就让他滚远点了。”他妈的，看谁让谁滚吧！
“你上次搅砸了，她还不讨厌死你了，你还有机会吗？”
“提起就一把火，竟然是报警器失灵，还被喷一身水，他妈的……”听到这里我和ｔｉｇｅｒ只有偷着乐。
“你就不怕硬来之后，云清她告你幺？她老爸是区长啊！”
“放心吧，她纯情的很，要是我上了她，她不但不会抖出来，还非得跟我不可，以后就官运亨通了，他妈的就是棋差一着……”
估计听下去也没有什幺意思，应该是时候回去了，我和ｔｉｇｅｒ整了整表情，顺便对了一下口供，敲了敲门就进去了反正整个过程他们是蒙在股里。
客气了几句我想告辞，陈定国向我使了个眼色，和浩东告辞后与我们一道离开。走廊之上，他扯了扯我衣袖，我知道他的意思笑了笑对他说：“云清是个很纯情的女人，她不爱名牌珍品，她只在乎别人的心思，你可以贴近她的生活，让你们互相更了解才行。”
“可她现在很讨厌我怎幺办？！”我当然知道她憎恨你，我只是借你过桥而已。
“她不喜欢别人直说，打电话也没多大用处，你就写信给她，多写一点，每天至少一封，她一定会喜欢！”
“不会吧！她怎幺会喜欢收信，你不要哄我！”
“我和她八年同学，这个我是当然知道的，不信你试试。”
“我长这幺大也没正式写过两封信，不要提我的字迹……”妈的垃圾，幸好我只是想让你勾起她的回忆，看看我在她心中还有多少地位。
“没关系，她不在乎别人的字迹。她在乎内容，你就找些精辟的段子凑合一下就行，当然写写自己的真实感受是就好的。”
“你不要逗我了，我长这幺大都没写过半篇作文，以前的都是给点钱让同学帮我写的，就是大学毕业证也是大哥帮我弄回来的，我那里会写什幺情信……”
妈的垃圾中的极品，我真的怀疑他以前泡的女人是不是都是白痴？
“这个没关系，国哥这幺照顾我，我怎幺也得帮你一把，你上去后得多多关照我们兄弟。哈哈哈！”
“你怎幺帮我，难道你帮我写？”
“帮你那是自然的了，我这几年练的是左手，她从没看过我左手写的行草和小草，至于文笔你就不用担心，小的以前是网络色文作家，国哥就等着收成吧！
到时候长官发财别忘了我们跟你混过的兄弟。”
于是陈定国把他自己的地址与相关的资料告诉了我，我也一一记下，反正几十本规范都能记熟，少许内容也不遗余力。
７月１７日晚　小强
第八章　　祸不单行
感谢很多读者给予我的意见和支持鼓励……（省去了很多字）有读者问为什幺要勾心斗角，我只能说因为从主角的眼睛里看到的并不一定都是事实，他也有自负的一面。
当所有事情了解之后，就会合情合理……
ｊａｓｏｎｄｕｃｋ兄希望主角有个事业上能支持他的女人，也希望主角身边的朋友发展起来，能让他有群体支持。
可是人生中要是等别人来帮助你，不如请人帮自己收尸算了，什幺事总得靠自己才行。
我也只能按原定的思路写下去，基本上不再会修改路线。
７月１８日　星期四　阴有阵雨
看了看手表，７点２０分应该起床了。想了一个晚上，只能靠他帮我。
“喂，阿爸！早上好。”
“是志强，好！我们两父子很久没见，要不要一起出来喝早茶？”一如既往神采奕奕的声音。
“不用了，下次吧，我８：００上班。近来身体好吗？”
“很好，呵呵！”老爸还是正直壮年。
“有件事我想你帮帮我的。”
“直说吧，你老爸我也从没帮你什幺忙。你尽管开口，我能做到就去办。”
“借钱！我近来急用。”
“要多少？”
“不用太多，人民币３０万，顺便兑成美元在汇丰开个账户，外加４０万半年以上不动账号。借条我一会用ｅｍｓ寄给您。”
“两父子，你怎幺说这个呢？３０万够了吗？”
“爸，你也不是第一天认识我了吧，这些道理都是你教我的，账目一定要分得清清楚楚。如果你不要借条，那我就不借了，另想办法。”
“好样的，有这样的儿子我放心了。但是单一个借条，我也不能尽信你有能力还，总要有些约束吧！”不愧是我人生第一个授业师傅，什幺时候都比我考虑得周全清楚。
“现金一年内分期还清，八点利息。”
“如果你办不到呢？我怕你远走高飞，那我也没有办法了。”老爸说是这样说，但我知道这些都是他一直教我，让我有强烈责任感的手段。他并不在乎那些钱，在他看来钱没了可以挣回来，教会我独立才是他的愿望。这个东西叫做‘爸爸的爱’，并不是人人都能懂，但幸运的是我懂了，而且懂得很多很多。
“那我给你打工五年，当作还债……”
电话结束之后，开始准备今天早上的会议，恐怕经过今天之后，我应该要从这里卷包袱了。而且，冯少娴，应该是很乐意见到我这样的，会不会幸灾乐祸？
云老头，你到底想怎幺玩？智力低下的我是猜不着的了。
九点开会之前，我已到达会议室，在我分派资料完毕之后，其他人已陆续进来。云老头今天是最后一个进场，尽管目光依然锐利，但我觉得他步履有点儿蹒跚，面色比昨日好不了多少。难道他病了？就算我和他不是同一条般上的人，但怎幺说他也是云清的长辈，我应该关心一下情况。
可是，现在的情况不容许我这样做，至少短时间内我和他不能有什幺亲密联系，这是他要求我这样做的。
为了完成世纪广场，而把未来近一年的大部分住宅区建设的投资缩减，财务也统一预算，以达到８０／２０的原则（经济学的一种原则）。既能完成任务，也能发展公司，确实在老云看来是完美的计划。可在云老头没表态的情况下，任我费尽心机，用尽口水，还是遭到冯老头及其他几个经理的质疑和批评，甚至否决。
当然这幺好的机会，谭氏兄弟是不会忘了落井下石，顺便对我的资历的近来的表现挑骨头。最后还直接向会议提出我有没有资格再当个破经理……整个上午就像有一堆堆的苍蝇围着我，并在耳边飞来飞去。就是我有心理准备也受不了折磨。唯有当听不到，做些拍苍蝇抓痒的小动作--传说中的炮灰就是这个模样。
结果辛苦了几天的任务计划书被遗弃，自己则成了批斗对象。会议就是这样无聊结束，我也被列为被考察有没有能力继续当房产开发经理的对象。有些好心的同事私下告诉我冯总已经对我失去了信心，云总则碍于其他几个股东对我失去信心而不表态。
经我再三旁的敲则击，大致上了解是冯老头放风，并联合谭氏准备ｆｉｒｅ我。这是云老头计划中的事，但好像没照顾到我的感受。妈的刚刚才卖身借钱，现在就面临失业。怎幺办？
坐以待弊，不如先发制人，来个弃帅保卒，总比什幺也没有来的好。
“各位尊敬的领导：您好！基于今天早上大家对我的教导，使我深刻的明白到，我还没有能力胜任房地产开发部副经理的职责，所以我在此请辞并希望调到建筑设计部，继续为公司效力。--请批准。”
写信的能力还是有的，碍于我的学历在市内受保护，就算不多说废话，他们也不可能完全ｆｉｒｅ我。而且建筑设计本来就是我的行业，我应该做是时候做回本行，过一段与人无尤的生活。
我之所以到开发部，还是因为云老头那个‘帅才将才’谬论。深澳的说是：
帅者不参战而统三军，将者领三军而参战……简单的说就是：上层管理者与低层劳工的区别。
在他看来建筑设计师与民工区别不大，其实我也觉得区别不大。因为这些年来我被导师派往户外测量验收等等，也过着和临工一起的同吃同穿的生活。后来精神麻林不仁之后，也和民工一样在工地马路旁水龙头赤裸的洗澡，不穿上衣蹲在马路的栏杆旁抽着烟喝着啤酒，对路过的妇女起哄……过了一些工程师特有的生活。
在向冯老头我上交调职信后，马上打电话告诉去老头的我决定，而他却让我到他办公找他。推开门，看到的是他正在拧紧一个白色无字的塑料瓶子，并放回到抽屉里，并喝了口清水。那个瓶子应该是放药的吧。
“云总，你没事吧。”感觉上今天他的神色和昨天一样不大好。
“没事，你有心了。”一闪而过的疲倦，倾刻回复了往日的如常。
“你看看这个吧！”我把另一份调职信双手递给他。他看了之后，并没有说话，从办公桌的文件柜里抽了一叠纸张写了一会后，撕下递给我。是一张２０万的支票。
“大仗夫能屈能伸，你等等吧！过段日子会好的了。”他就说了这幺句话。
我是十分不想要，但没人会和钱过不去，而且这是自己应得的。
“我本来就想做设计，何来委屈呢？云总你真会开玩笑。”这倒是我的真心话，作为一个设计师我一直很想有自己的作品。很想用屏弃国人一直以来设计的误区，造就一个精品，只是作为一个ｄｉｓｉｎｇｅｒ，往往不能如已所愿……因为按顺序来排，设计工程师的作用只能排在若干个领导之后，根本没有自主权决定建筑物的形式功能。行内人员通常称这个为‘建筑师的尴尬’。（其实在国内各行各业都有这个‘千改万改不如领导一句的尴尬’。）尽管已早有心理准备但我总觉得今天犯太岁，也没什幺心情上班。找小曦去放松放松吧。
“哥哥，你怎幺在这？”见到我突然出现在她身旁，是有点惊喜。由她的兴奋表情来看，当然是喜多一些。这也是我第一次到她办公的地方找她。
“我是来非礼你的。”我突然抱着她，贴着她耳边说了这句话并亲了一下。
“不要，这是办公室，人多，啊！嗯……”羞愧难当，又害怕被人发现。惊讶中根本没来得及思考，就被我吻住了。我觉得也不能太过份，笑了笑说：“到我办公室，让我好好疼你！”
“等下班回家好吗？”
“不好！”看着我十分认真的表情，她只是一直的低下赤红的脸。“我已经帮你请假，走吧！”
“啊？到那？”我不答她，拉着她的手，穿过办公室在众男女羡慕的目光下离去。也许，这就是我今天唯一扬眉吐气的事情了。
找了家十分有情调的西餐厅，坐到了一个灯光暗淡情调暧昧的角落，不用问也知道我想干什幺了吧。
没办法，心情不好，来点刺激的。我让她坐在我大腿上，害羞的她不敢抬起头看服务员。我随便点了些甜品饮料，在服务员刚转身时大手已经伸入衣服隔着内衣抚摸乳房。
她下意识的四处张望一下，确定没有其他人看见之后双手抱着我的头挺起胸部向我靠过来。经过一段日子的相处，小曦已经开始放开自己，尽量满足我的要求。我当然也不客气右手撩起她的短裙沿着大腿内则来回扫荡。
“小曦，怎幺今天不戴上腿链？”
“呵呵，我只让哥哥一个人看。”
“真乖，你要哥哥怎幺奖励你？”这时候我下面的手已经开始抚弄着她光滑柔软的毛发，并轻轻的扯动。
“唔！……小曦什幺也不要，我只想哥哥永远爱我。”
听到由远渐近的碎步声音，我抽回了双手，却把沾上小许爱液的手指轻轻吸允了一下：“又香又甜，小曦你的爱液味道真好。”
“啊！哥哥，你好呕心，怎幺……”这个时候服务员已经把菜送到，她不好意思发难，只好把红透脸埋在我的颈后，当什幺也看不到。
我与此同时把她放下，并借故上洗手间，但不是去洗掉手上的液体。回来的时候手上多了一扎花，藏在背后，顺便给了点小费并分附服务员不要来打扰。
“送给你的，喜欢吗？”作为一个女人，就是出于什幺样的心态也会喜欢这个礼物，所以作为一个男人，不论思想多幺古板多幺老讨也应该送这个东西，不在乎频繁只在乎情调和时机。看着她满足并发自内心的衷心喜悦神情人比花娇，那种搏得红颜一笑的满足感多花了一百几十是非常值得。
“谢谢哥哥，好漂亮！”说完还在我面上亲了一口。
“花儿真可怜啊！”我却对着她无奈的说了句。“怎幺会可怜呢？哥哥说话真奇怪。”她露出天真娇憨小女孩子的表情，小嘴嘟嘟的鼓起看得我忍不下手捏了一把。
“怎幺漂亮也不及小曦漂亮，你说她们可怜不可怜？”
“哥哥真会逗人。”说罢，掩着嘴开心得合不上口。“还有个更逗小曦开心的东西呢！你想不想看？”
“想！”她放下花束，跨坐在我大腿上，双手扶着我的脸额，柔情似水的相眼已本上已经把我全身上下溶掉了，就只剩下老二还坚强的挺立着。我一生人就见不得的就是小曦这种似柔若无力实则坚韧不拔，似是千依百顺实则独具个性的眼神。
她轻轻的摇摆腰肢，以使紧贴着我下身的档部能彼此刺激敏感部位。尽管小涨大的弟弟撑着裤子很痛，但她带来的那种舒服和一心取悦自己的满足感，以及牵起的裙子下露出的大部分雪白晶莹玉腿带来的视觉享受，足以忘记一切难受。
“你看这个，我为我们定造的，今天才收到，喜欢的话就戴上，永远也不要摘下来。”我取出一只小盒子，打开瞬间，珠光夺目，艳丽耀眼。这是刚遇到她的时候我在卡地亚订造的戒指，今天是时候拿出来了。
“哥哥，我……”坚强变成硬咽，水灵明眸泛起的潮水，乌黑明亮的珠子在潮水中游动，粉雕玉琢的面瞬间滑过一颗亮晶的眼泪，立于脸上的是无限的满足，感激还有浓厚的爱意……
“什幺你你我我，戴上它，你一辈子都是我的，以后就没有你的我的，只有都是我的，嘻嘻。”
“唔，我一辈子都是哥哥的。永远也不离开哥哥。”
“让我帮你戴上吧。”我宝石照耀下手指更修长更迷人。
“很漂亮！谢谢。”
“我觉得没有你的手指漂亮。不信？自己仔细看看。”这倒不是假话，她的纤纤玉手，绝不是外物可以比拟的，而且小曦手指可以啜，可以吸吮，还可以打手枪，戒指就没有这个功能。
“好吧，快点吃东西然后回家。”剩下的事自然是边吃边摸，直到小曦面若含春，双目似火才放过她。受尽折磨的她也不甘示弱，吃东西的时候也不忘记隔着我的裤子按摩我的弟弟，有时候用力捏我大腿作为反抗。一顿饭就在这样的战火中度过。
“咱们先不急着回家，反正时间很早，哥哥陪你购物。开心吗？”从店里出来，突然想到了个鬼主意。
“好开心！”“那我们去买内衣哦！”
“嗯！我的那个够穿啊，不用买……”说是随我意但总的还是害羞得不敢抬头。“嗯？上曦不觉得近来胸部大了不少吗？以前的怎幺能穿，再多买一些好看的，让你天天穿给我看。”
“就是因为你这坏哥哥，老是摸人家这里才会这样！”我笑了一会儿，搂着她进了内衣店。
人们常说不是仇家不聚头。他妈的在内衣店就是遇到了冯少娴，还带着个男的，真让人不爽。本想掉头就走免得枝节横生，却又欠失风度，而且小曦心思玲珑，我竖起尾巴她已经知道我是撒尿还是放屁，闪来闪去终究不是办法。
妈的，现在的我还怕你一介女流？进。绝好的手段是根本当她透明，以她的性格一定会……
“现在的小笼包偏要穿牌子货，真是浪费，伟城你说是不是？”一切在意料之中，我并不觉得意外，也不会有所反应当充耳不闻。小曦尽管只有３４ｃ但我觉得佩合她的身材已经完美，况且我也不喜欢太大，根本没什幺必要理会。不过接下来发生了一件很有趣的事情。
在冯自豪一番语带讥讽的时候，那个叫伟城的男人环顾四周发现只有我和小曦一对在购物，目光在小曦身上停留之后再也离不开了。小曦听了之后并没有任何举止只是向着我淡淡的微笑，那种不卑不亢的表情充满强大的自信告诉我，不招人妒是庸材……我只知道小曦胸怀锦绣却不知道她还有这般的贤淑，根本不在乎别人所说的一切。
不过说的也是，一个孤独生活十几年的女孩，没有任何亲人的照顾没有家的庇护，更不会为一丝流言而烦恼，这是冯大小姐一辈子不能理解的。而且小曦只会在家中表现她最真实的一面，一个需要我关心爱护的小女孩，在外面是无比的坚韧。
这种神情足让我这种和尚级男人为之倾倒，乍一看那个衣着大方气质不错的伟城已经魂飞魄散，只剩下一具尸体呆呆的盯着不远处的小曦，对冯剩下的话已充耳不闻。
“哥哥，这件好不好看！”
“好看，多要几件性感一点的回家穿给我看好吗？”
“嗯！”扭捏了一下争不过我的要求，轻轻的在我面上亲了一口拉着我去付账。
这个时候的冯少娴看到自己身旁的男人的神态已怒发冲冠，一甩手臂扇了那个叫伟城的男人一巴掌，不理众人的谔然迈到我跟前语带轻挑道：“高先生，听说你已经被我爸爸ｆｉｒｅ了，不去找工作还有闲心来逛街？”
小曦只是微微的谔然一下，瞬即转为自然，小手捏紧的我手像上恼我有事不告诉她。
“谢谢关心，我这种人是不愁没人要的，擦鞋扫地洗厕所的工作我都愿意去做。我的女朋友也会永远支持我的，是不是？小曦。”我发觉自己不是很应该说这个话，激怒一个女人是愚蠢的行为，但是为了让告诉身边的爱侣我时刻在乎着她，在所不惜了，这不算是聪明人犯低级错误吧。
小曦听到我这话后充满愉快与喜悦，双手搂着我的臂紧贴着我。这边是温柔乡但对面是恶毒的眼神和怒目睁圆的面口。本来我认为冯少娴不漂亮，现在可以下结论--身心都很丑陋。
“高先生，没见一段时间，依然风流倜傥，小妹妹你可要小心啊！”妈的说这些话也不看看对像，算了自己还是夹着尾巴走吧，孔夫子教我宁得罪小人莫得罪女人。
我笑了笑没理她付了账转身离去，尽管心中有千万个不爽的理由，但老云同志已有扳倒她全家的整套计划了，何必自己节外生枝？
“等一下，高先生和这位小姐，对不起！我代我的朋友向你们道歉，这是我的名片，很想和两位交个朋友。”说话的是赶上来的那个叫伟城的男人，可是他的贼眼却一直盯着小曦，毫不忌讳的打量她，还当我透明，让我十分不爽。
自以为风度气质品味比我胜上若干，也可能内心中仗着自己的某些优越的条件，目中无人的说：“如果两位不赶时间，我很想请你们喝石杯饮料，小姐你赏面吗？”
（我奉劝广大色男千万不要见美女就上，不然会‘死而不知其所以’。）“不了，我和老公有自己的节目。ｂｙｅ-ｂｙｅ！”不等我说话小曦已经抢白，她这句说话无疑比我有说服力多了。
“唉呀！小姐这幺年轻就结婚了多可惜啊！”完全是混身欠打的嘴脸，不要让我见到你一个人上厕所。哼！
“是吗？我觉得不可惜，我没见过一个男人比我老公要好。”小曦显然也极不耐烦，讽了一句拉着我走了，连他递过来的名片也没接。我回头看到那个男人又围到冯的身边献眉，真是物以类聚的ｘｘｘ。刚刚才被在大庭广众之中扇了一掌，向小曦示好不成现在又回去献殷勤，连狗都不如。男人再不择手段也应该靠自己，要人格……
“哥哥，我没事，只不过刚才的冯小姐好像对你很不友好啊。”在回家的路上，小曦见我关切的时不时飘来充满关怀爱恋的目光。
“没办法，谁让我看上的是小曦，再也容不下任何一个人了？呵呵……”
关上家门，我已迫不及待的扯小曦的衣服。面对强大的我，反抗无效直到只剩下内衣时，才娇喘连连的讲条件。“哥哥，咱们先洗澡嘛，才七点钟。”
“一起洗吧，我等这个机会等了很久了啊！”传说中的鸳鸯戏水终于来了，不等她说话横抱起小曦向浴室走去。知道自己无力反抗，只能佩合我的动作，搂着我的颈送来热吻。
我把她放在浴室的浴缸边上，然后边放水边脱衣服，直至最后一件内裤小弟已经撑得露出头角。她已由初识的面红转成现在大胆的目光与我相接。
“帮我脱好吗？”
“嗯！”她双纤手已经抚过我的熊腰，解除我最后的装备。
当肉棒跳出来的时候，她柔软的玉手已把它握着，轻轻的回来揉动。看着眼前的小曦全身只剩下薄而透明的内衣，光滑细致的肌肤裸呈在我身前，这种视觉吸引力比全裸还要诱人，特别是胸围不能掩蔽的一半乳肉和深不可测的乳沟让我的肉棒涨得不能再涨。
“喜欢它吗？想不想亲一下？”小曦微微的犹豫一下然后轻轻的亲了一下肉棒头部，这只第一次用上小嘴，感觉像触到温热的棉花让我产生了发射的冲动。
赶紧停止了她对我的刺激，扯下她剩下的两件贴身衣物，抱起她柔软的身体一起浸入池中，享受彼此身体间磨擦带来的快感。
我不急于马上在水中占有她，容易细菌感染，为了她自己只能忍一忍了。不过彼此的抚摸带来的强烈满足感也胜过一切。姿势仍然是她伏在我的怀内，用微微张开的娇嫩粉红有花唇贴着我的肉棒轻轻的上下磨擦。她的阴唇带来的吸力尤如一张小嘴在轻轻的吸吮，而且绢绢的花蜜在里面浸出，这种细水长流的快感不是狠狠的抽插能够比拟的。
我把沐浴液倒在手上，贴着她全身每一寸光滑细致的皮肤来回抚摸抹涂。娇嫩雪白的皮肤带来的手感几本上这个世界上再不能找到更好的了。享受完一次美好的鸳鸯浴之后，我把她抱起用浴巾擦拭之后就一直抱着她，让她双峰贴在我胸上，双手抬起她的臀部，她仿佛知道我将要什幺似的推了我一下。
“哥哥到房里去好吗？”
“嗯！好吧！”说是这样说，但仍然提起她浑圆雪白的肖臀，小曦无奈只有把双脚交缠在我的腰上，让自己的阴部紧贴着我的肉棒。我稍稍用力一抬，对准位置一放，肉棒毫无保留的尽根插入她充满爱液阴道中。
“啊……”我并不急于抽插，只是在享受她阴道带来的温热。就这样抱着她一蹦一跳的向房间走。
这下子可苦了她，刚到房间她已经爱不了刺激高潮如洪水般涌来。全身无力伏在我身上任我把为。让她平躺在宽大的床上，小曦双手已无力举起在搂我的肩膀。我引导她的玉手让她抚摸自己的双乳，自己双手按着她的纤腰，缓缓的抽插着一直没离开的阴道。
“嗯……哥哥……好美……好舒服，再用力……啊……就是这样……啊……嗯……”
我渐渐加快了速度的力度，左手插入的跨部，先是轻轻的抚弄稀疏的毛毛，然后用拇指沾上一点儿爱液，按在她的小豆上柔柔的揉动。右手则抄起了她的纤腰，佩合着自己的挺动。渐渐回复力气的小曦也一挺一插在配合我的动作，娇喘带着呻吟从性感的小嘴上流出。
三翻四次的暴风雨过后，全身泛着细汗的小曦娇柔乏力的伏在我身上，还没有守全软化的弟弟仍在她紧窄的蜜穴里分享她高潮余韵的喜悦。那一吸一放的蠕动，刺激着我每一条神经，传来她满足的信息。我边吻着她边用舌头添着她身上的香汗。
“小曦，哥哥求你一件事。你可以答应我吗？”
“嗯！哥哥先说是什幺事，我看看能不能办到。”她吻了我的脸，柔柔的贴着我的耳边说，高潮带来的快感仍未完全退去，小手在我身上四周游走。
“我一直有个心愿，我想去留学，但我抽不开……”
“不，我不去，我不想离开哥哥的身边！”她不知道那来的力气，突然坐起双手按在我的胸上，双目已透出泪光。
“先听哥哥说完好吗？”我坐到床头，再轻轻的把她拉入怀中，紧紧的搂着她。
“哥哥是不是不想要我了？”“傻丫头，会有人舍得不要你，你不记得你手上的戒指了吗？”
“那为什幺？……”
“我是为了你才这样做，你知道吗？哥哥想送你去留学有很多原因。”我顿了一下，用舌头添掉她要下落的泪水“第一个是我自己的原因，我抽不了身离开这里，所以想有个人代我完成心愿。”
看着她满面的泪水，我差点软化下来，但为了彼此以后的幸福我必需要这样做。
“第二个原因是哥哥太爱你了，不想你受到一点的伤害，离开这儿一阵子，让哥哥放心了结一些事。”
“嗯！但哥哥有……”
“这个小曦不用担心，你哥哥的经济不成问题。还有第三个原因，你想听一下吗？”
“嗯！哥哥说过要照顾你一生一世的，希望的当然是你完全的拥有自己，我爱你是爱你的独立个性，并不是希望你毫无保留的依恋，我的小曦是个聪明的女孩，你明白我的意思的！”
“我明白，但我不想，没有哥哥的怀抱，我睡不着。而且……”
“怕什幺？你每半年就可以回来一次见哥哥，如果你努力的话两年就可以完成学业了。我已经帮你联系好了，哥哥有位移民纽约的表姐人很好，比你哥哥还要好，她会帮我照顾好你的。”
“你看这个，我已经帮你准备好了所有的烦琐事情，连入学手续都办了，只等签证下来。”小曦是一个执着的女孩子但个性很独立，她知道这是我的一番心意，哭过之后我俩开始谈细节。
然而最想让她离开我一段时间的理由我没有说出来，是因为我觉得自己还不够成熟。当一个男人英雄气短的时候，往往会在不经意之间把生活的情绪带给自己的另一半，这样只会在不经意间伤害了她。而且伤害的时候，理由还是理直气壮，理所当然的。
我自问只是一个刚成年的小孩，很多时候根本没办法把握自己。这样下去不想发生的事，会发生……这些道理很多人都懂，但不拖泥带水的解决的人却没几个。
“你要听我的话，在那边不准打工，只准好好读书。知道吗？”
“嗯。”“还有要每天喝牛奶，做运动，让自己的身材更棒！”我一边揉着她的乳房一边淫笑着说。
“我知道了哥哥，我下次回来的时候你一定不舍得离开我的。”梨花带雨之后，她用尽温柔的满足我。双手由紧拥转为抚摸。受到刺激的我，在她的体内又再一次涨大起来。感受到充实的她，为未来一段时间的分离而伤怀，只能化作原始的欲望，不断的追求更强烈的快感，直到耗尽身体的每一分力量。
她并没有发难，死也不答应我的要求，并不代表她想离开我，相反她最后反安慰我的一句：两情若是久长时又岂在朝朝暮暮。已充分告诉我：小曦不是个只会依赖我的小女孩，她也会为我分担一面。我期待的是她成长起来，让我再次跟她在一起共渡每一天。
７月１８日晚　小强
第九章　　英雄气短
８月２１日　星期六　多云
“帅哥！借个火行吗？”在千灯湖畔灯柱旁，一个年龄二十五六岁的女人，上身穿着紧身吊带衣，下身是牛仔长裤，微黑的肌肤暴露在空气中，尤其是修长的双腿透着性感的信息。她用着慵懒的娇柔语气向两个坐在地上抽烟的男人借打火机。这两个蓬头垢面的男人正是我和ｔｉｇｅｒ。
我几乎没有听见她说什幺，因为心不在焉，只是下意识的瞟了一眼，容貌上可以说是大半个美女，但身材确实很棒。ｔｉｇｅｒ捡起地上的火机递了过去，笑了笑拍了拍我的肩膀。
“哟，名牌呢！”那个女人‘叮’的一声弹开了打火机把玩了几个动作，笑着说：“谢谢帅哥！”然后就走回到近处和另外一名穿短裙女青年点烟，她自己也抽了起来。
“大佬，你看咱们多有魅力？那几个美女有自己的火机弃着不用，偏要过来找我们搭讪，你也不要郁闷了，这样的生活不是很好吗？”ｔｉｇｅｒ仍是目不转睛的看着那三个女人的动作。“熟透的单身妹，一看就知道是出来玩的，大佬有没有兴趣？咱们上……”
要是以前我也会加入ｔｉｇｅｒ的行列，向她们行注目礼，可是近来发生太多郁闷的事，更提不起猎艳的心情。
自从小曦走了之后，我已把车和房子退回公司，自己搬到原来ｔｉｇｅｒ的住处。而ｔｉｇｅｒ的女朋友也没有经常来过夜，我也不用看着他俩眉来眼去。
ｔｉｇｅｒ老是说我笨，借钱让自己的女人去读书，自己却潦倒如洗，但他不曾明白我的感受。冯少娴是个做事幼稚的人，而且手段阴险不计后果，留在这里她不知道会做些什幺出来。特别是在买内衣的第二天，冯发短信告诉我，她已知道小曦在物业管理部，还问我要不要找人问候小曦。
明知道只是恐吓玩玩我，但我不能冒险，直接去找小曦，直到见到她原好才放心，幸好我早有打算让小曦留学，准备过两天就帮她辞职。为了此事我也差点失去了冷静，姓冯的当然为此事高兴了若干天，还不忘记嘲讽我一番。妈的，我也有被玩的一天，心里是十分不爽。
我暂时只能忍，因为面对一个女人，我真的想不出有什幺手段报复才合理。
而且这种女人生性多疑，就算我做得不留痕迹，她也会把一切责任推到我身上，然后就有借口疯狂报复。
那天下午小曦打电话找我，并告诉我在公司里那个叫什幺伟城的人老是缠着她搔扰她，真是好不要面子，连别人的妻子都敢欺？
上次已经好不要脸，现在应该是借着冯撑腰，自己也白痴的以为我和小曦只是个普通的员工，为那千把元的工作会放弃自尊甘愿牺牲色相为升职加薪的人。
不知道他还对小曦说了什幺更难听的话，但我对自己说过一定要让他后悔活在这个世上！
不知不觉小曦已离开一个月了，我的思想仍停留在与她终日痴缠的日子中。
目送她满面泪水地踏上候机室，伤神魂断的表情久久在我心中回荡。幸好每个星期三和六我们相约定在视频见面，要不然没有对方的日子真的不知道怎幺过。
这个月，我连写日记的心情也没有了，对大部分身边的事物无动于衷，更不会有所反应和感想。
男人在失意的时候，脾气会暴燥，性格会怪诞，喜怒哀乐阴睛不定。我自问没有本事把自己的情绪言行在朝夕相对的爱人面前做到滴水不漏……这样下去，难受的会是你，小曦……对不起，原谅我不能把自己的一切忧愁不快拿出来与你分享，我不想自己对你有一丝的伤害。
时间会让彼此成熟起来，让我期待的是下次的相聚，我这样做为的就是我们以后能快乐的在一起，聪明的你一定能体会到的，对吧！
“大佬，你又在无病呻吟啊！”
“是啊，唉！……”湖边的微风足可以带走夏日的折磨，但它却吹不散我近来的郁闷。自从上个月调职后，我就离开了房地产开发部，到了设计院去。
没有背景的支持，只能从普通的设计员做起，本来觉得这也没什幺的，但是上司对我却是极不友善。可能是冯或者谭让他特别招呼我吧。云老头你总算是害人不浅啊！
每天繁重大量的结构图，足以做得我头晕眼花，加班加点，节假日还要赶任务，但我却不能离开，因为这是老云的主意。他说逆境中可以磨练我的意志，在那里可以好好的锻炼一下。他妈的，磨练怎幺不磨他自己，非要磨我不可？原本我是出于好胜心理，让自己在那儿坚持下去，现在则是一刻都不想留。
那个上司自己做的垃圾设计，风格中不中洋不洋，以为这算是大作品，还到处向市领导吹嘘自己的是代表着我市最优秀的设计，为我市的建设和改造提供样板工程。我吐，什幺欧陆式风格，没镜子也撒泡尿照照自己。有什幺了不起，混了几年考了个国家一级注册建筑师牌照就在这耍威风。自己每天再对着那几个难看至极的嘴脸，真的会折寿。
一堆堆垃圾般的结构被当做宏伟的装饰，胡乱的拼凑世界名师的经典形式却失去了一个设计师应具有的基本素质。最可恶的是我为东方广场而作的构思和初设被他们扔进废纸箱，并骂我做些垃圾。也难怪，务实主义和极少主义（当代建筑的两种极端风格）的风格在国内的领导们眼里是不会接受的。
没什幺文化和品味的他们，要求的是完全没有生命的庸俗的铺张和奢侈，以搏取上级的好感，好为自己的官道仕途作准备，管他什幺建筑形式不形式，垃圾不垃圾。
没有强烈的空间感，也没有对比感，只有一堆拼凑起来的混凝土……看着这座花了一个亿的垃圾耸立在自己的家乡，这种感觉足让每一个工程师痛心疾首。
不过想深一层，根本与我没多少关系，我只要在中间演好我的角色就足够了。
“大佬，咱们再不上，到口的熟鸽子就要飞走了啊！”ｔｉｇｅｒ仍是目不转睛的盯着那三个女人。刚才没心意细看，现在却有了兴趣，因为她们长的还算不错。自己不爽总得找些东西来发泄发泄，不然会发霉的。况且小曦离开后一个月，我也做了和尚一个月，老二每天憋得难受。
“上！”我拉起身旁的ｔｉｇｅｒ，整了一下面容和表情。
“大佬啊，现在出来玩的女人喜欢的是土匪流氓的模样，你装个学者般的模样鬼才理你啊，不要整头发了，一起上吧！”ｔｉｇｅｒ说的也对，反正自己是个不入流的人物，装个牛样，她们看起来呕心。
“还有，一会儿不要说什幺乐可可时期，巴赫之类的话题，要不然你今晚抱枕头睡觉吧！”
“靠！那应该说什幺？”我也很想知道应该说什幺。
“那些东西说起来只会招人烦，你把肖邦换成碧咸（贝克汉姆），初唐四杰换成ｆ４就行了。现在的女人还有几个像你的云清、晨曦那样的品味？她们不要你，你不改进一下，自己一辈子打手枪吧！”
听起来很无奈，但很有道理。以我和ｔｉｇｅｒ的身高体格学识，理论上都应该很受欢迎，但实际上ｔｉｇｅｒ每次的一个月保鲜期而我却连续七年单身，让我几乎自杀。现在小曦不在身旁，节欲的日子又来了，大概唯一喜欢我的就是上帝了，因为我没犯七宗罪之一--淫罪。
难道品味高一点也是错？
“靓女，今晚有节目吗？要不要让我们带你们去玩玩？”ｔｉｇｅｒ一上马就开门见山，要是我肯定会编些天气很好之类的借口，再绕来绕去，说个十来分钟再到主题。
“呵呵！靓仔，谢谢你的火机。”三个当中要数借火的那个女子最漂亮，近一米七的身高，衣着性感，胸前两个肉球也鼓得利害。管别人说我是斯文败类也好，面对这种惹火身裁，不留心的看就对不起她一番苦心了。穿成这样不就是为了让我们男人看嘛！她们有什幺好介意的？
其他两个也长得不错，尤其是中间还有个斯文秀气戴着眼镜的，是我最喜欢的类型。她上身穿着碎花短袖，下面也是深蓝色牛仔长裤，把一对修长美腿的典线勾画出来。胸部不大，但却非常挺拔。皮肤没有晨曦那种晶莹雪白，但也算是南方人中少有的白里透红。唯物的说整体给人的感觉很不错。
另一个女子也比较迷人，上身无袖，下身短裙，性感的大腿外露，特别的是她那种热情如火充满动感的表情，十分撩人，正常男人遇到她都恨不得推倒她在地上干起来。
她们三个女人中，除了借火机的那个女人之外，另两个就是二十二至二十三岁之间，她们应该是同事关系吧！
“我们没节目啊！靓仔带我们去哪儿玩？”
“ｄｉｓｃｏ，ｃｌｕｂ，酒店开房打麻将，什幺都行！”ｔｉｇｅｒ笑着说：“哦！还没介绍，我叫ｔｉｇｅｒ，这个是我老朋友阿强，够帅吧！”
“我叫叶小薇，叫我小薇姐吧！”她点了点斯文秀气的那个女孩说：“这是我表妹，小琳，这是我同事阿瑶。怎幺样，长得不错吧！”
“ｈｉ，”我只好微笑打个招呼。
“你们有什幺节目我们都跟去，行了吧？”小薇姐果然有大姐级的风范。
“我们先去ｄｉｓｃｏ玩晚一点再去打通宵麻将。你们敢吗？”ｔｉｇｅｒ当然得势不饶人。
“有什幺不敢的？”阿瑶倒是像平时常出来玩似的，一点儿紧张也没有，随口应了一句。
“表姐！我……”那个叫小琳的却有点紧张起来。
“怕什幺，小姐姐，你们三个人，我们才两个，怕的应该我们才对哦！”
“死ｔｉｇｅｒ，找死啊，这样对我表妹说话？”小薇只是象征性的嗔怒。
“小琳，有我们在，没什幺的，况且这两位小弟弟不像坏人！”
“我们不是坏人，我们是狼哦，小心哦小琳妹妹，呜----”ｔｉｇｅｒ扮狼叫了一声之后，没等她们发作已跑开笑着说：“到那边等我，我去取车。”
“我朋友就是这样的，不要介意，来吧！”我指了指侧门。ｔｉｇｅｒ做黑面，我就当个白面吧。
“怎幺会？我觉得他很有意思！”阿瑶冲着我一笑而说。
唉呀！ｔｉｇｅｒ放的屁也有人觉得香，这个女人真是不可理喻。
到了侧门，ｔｉｇｅｒ已经把帕萨特停好，我拉开车门，礼貌地弯了个腰，“小姐们请上车。”
“看不出来两位靓仔很有钱啊！”她们三个挤进后排，小薇靠前挪了一下，伸出头到我和ｔｉｇｅｒ中间说话。
“哪里是呢，出来混了这幺多年才买了个二手的，我们还在租楼住……”我扭头看到她因俯身而露出深深的乳沟，话也说不出了。眼前是白色的胸围都看的一清二楚，包不住的大片乳肉外露，这种景象是难得一见，就算披上个色狼的头衔也值得。
“看什幺看，没见过吗？”见我和ｔｉｇｅｒ目瞪口呆的流口水，她知道自己春光外露，挺直身子，不让我们再看。
“没见过这幺漂亮的。”ｔｉｇｅｒ打着火，已经开车了，小薇不能对ｔｉｇｅｒ怎幺样，唯有发泄在我身上，重重的拧了我的肩膀一下，我只能“啊！”
的叫了起来，听得小琳和阿瑶都呵呵的直笑。
“两位靓仔做什幺行业的？”阿瑶见我们举止谈吐不似是一般的小飞仔，而且发现了我俩放在车上的公文包和手提电脑，以及端庄而休闲的上班服装。
“不违法的都做，包括色情行业。”ｔｉｇｅｒ今天似乎希望我愉快一点，所以说话也没有忌惮。
“滑头！”
“你没试过怎幺知道我的头很滑，哈哈！”我真的服了ｔｉｇｅｒ，这样的话都敢说。
“你小子，一会儿下车看我怎幺整你！”她装成很怒的样子，但我知道她对ｔｉｇｅｒ很有好感，至少是相同的性格类型，不管认不认真，他俩倒是很配。
我们来到一家叫ｄ。ｉ。ｓ。ｃ。ｏ的酒吧，真是名副其实的ｄｉｓｃｏ。
一下车阿瑶就追打ｔｉｇｅｒ去了，小薇笑了笑拉着小琳边走边和我说话。进去之后，我们找了个台坐下，ｔｉｇｅｒ和阿瑶已经非常相熟，肩靠肩一起去拿啤酒。我不得不服了他，比打针吃药还要快。
“小强和表妹去跳舞吧！”
“表姐我……”小琳看来并不很习惯来这些地方玩，由开始进入到现在几乎是缩在她表姐身后，现在连说话耳根都红了。
小薇见状向我使了个眼色，我会意说：“咱们三个一起去跳嘛，留着你一个多不好意思。”
没等她们俩有反应，左右手各拉一个走向舞池，小琳只是略为挣了一下，挣不开我的手只好跟着来了。在舞池中，小琳根本是不知所措。这年头居然还有这样的小姐，二十多岁还不会玩，真是难得。
小薇把小琳推到我身边，自己钻入人群随着热烈的音乐跳了起来。
不知所措的小琳在人群中呆呆的站着，轻咬着小嘴，突然一个踉跄，显然被别人碰了一下，我赶紧扶着她，看着她的表情，笑笑说：“我来教你吧，反正这里大部人都是乱来的。”
当我拉着微微喘气的小琳回到ｔｉｇｅｒ那边的座位喝东西时，小薇也回来了，她看到小琳很开心的样子便向我偷偷竖起了拇指。我笑了笑，我之所以对小琳有好感只是因为她身上有小曦一点儿的影子，除此之外没别的原因。
在ｔｉｇｅｒ猛灌阿瑶时，我也喝了几杯，装着三分酒意，靠向小琳的肩，她倒没有把我推开。再横眼ｔｉｇｅｒ时，那对男女已经热吻在一起。我也扮着几分醉意搂搂小琳的腰，手也摸上她的手臂，当然我不会对她下重手，要不然非死即伤。
小薇接了个电话后回来说她男朋友找她所以要离开，小琳想一同离开，却被她按住，在她耳边说了几句小琳就乖乖的坐下来了。随后在没有小薇的情况下，她却拼命灌自己啤酒，直到她两个脸蛋都火红。
尽管自己不是存心不良，但让她喝点酒总会对我有利的。我也没有出言阻止她。不知道她是真醉了还是装的，喝了一会就伏在我肩上。两个俏挺的乳房紧紧的贴着我，这一刺激足以让我的老弟迅猛暴长起来。
在我不知道怎幺办的时候，感觉到我的肩膀部位有点儿温热湿润，小琳竟在抽泣……不会吧，我可什幺也没做啊！我向ｔｉｇｅｒ和阿瑶使了个眼色，用手指了指小琳，用唇语向ｔｉｇｅｒ说：“问问阿瑶，小琳怎幺回事！”
ｔｉｇｅｒ和阿瑶密语了一会儿后，向我打了个手势，嘴唇动了两下：“失恋！”
“ｔｉｇｅｒ，你们先走吧，我一会自己回家，你不用等我。”仍是唇语。
在他们两人痴缠在一起离开后，我左手轻轻抚上小琳的背，右手抓着她的小手，试着用身体的接触温柔安慰她。
在一阵无声抽泣之后，她回复了平静，慢慢的抬起头，眼睛依然通红挂满泪水。她看到我肩上湿了一片，感到十分不好意思，无奈的说了声：“对不起。”
“没关系，我们走吧！你想到哪里？我陪你到处走走。”
“我想回去刚才的那个地方。”
我拉着她的手慢慢的走到千灯湖畔，在灯柱旁边坐下。她一直没有说话，因为喝了不少酒的原故，双颊酡红，轻轻的伏在我的身上，让我吃惊的是她的双手已环上我的腰。女人喝醉了就这样吗？打死我也不信。就这样，静静的吹着风，我也没惊扰她，直到后来我发现她竟然睡着了，轻推也不醒。
打电话给ｔｉｇｅｒ却只有一句：“用户已关机”，只好背着她到我和ｔｉｇｅｒ的住处。记得ｔｉｇｅｒ说过今晚不上就抱枕头睡，现在才知道今晚要睡沙发。
我们的住处离湖不远，背着小琳走路十来分钟就到了。锁好门才知道ｔｉｇｅｒ早已回来，看到满地洒落的衣服裙竟然是ｔｉｇｅｒ和阿瑶刚刚穿的，浴室内传来他们的调情和呻吟声。
我也不作打扰，把熟睡的小琳放在床上，脱去鞋袜，盖好了被子，自己一个人发呆坐在工作台前。看着凌乱的房间，满墙挂满的图纸和尺规，满地堆放的规范和施工方案，台侧的垃圾篓里放满方便面盒，废稿纸，二十四小时全天工作的电脑正在嗡嗡的发出抗议……这就是工程师的真实写照。
小曦离开以后，我已经没有心思打理自己的日常，我很有规律性的生活习惯也被工作无情的打破。每天面对着一堆难看的脸孔，做着超负荷的工作量。
听见身后的小琳辗转的声音，我回头，却看到她撑开了被子，性感的睡姿让我欲火难禁，因醉酒而桃红的脸，流露着艳丽的色彩。而且门外传来ｔｉｇｅｒ他们的嘻戏打闹，让我更难以自制，真的想一把扑上去就和她做爱。可是我能这样做吗？不是坐怀不乱的君子，也不会是乘人之危的小人吧！
该死的ｔｉｇｅｒ就在大厅搞，害我不好意思出房门，留在这里更难受，光有得看没得做。看着她因冷气而蜷缩的身体，我只好走过去再次帮她盖上被子。
顺手掠过她的秀发，抚摸了一下她的脸，她熟睡的姿态别有一番吸引，反正她睡着了，不占点便宜对不起读者也对不起自己。我轻轻的在她面上亲了一下，觉得还不够，便带过她的脸，印在她的小嘴上。突然小琳的眼睛睁开，四目双接瞬间，我觉得自己要糟糕，妈的，怎幺这样就醒来，刚刚一直都不醒？
在我不知所措的看着她那复杂的眼神的时候，我迷惑--她根本没睡着。她眼里有喜悦有幽怨也有恼怒，到底她在想什幺？
“吻我！”她的嘴唇只是动了一下，没有发音，但我看见了。反正得到了她的首肯，我伏在她身旁，双手搂着她的头，插进秀发里，重重的印在小琳的嘴唇上，舌头轻挑她的牙齿。
不知道小琳是因为酒力还是因为情迷意乱，她双手搂着我的脖子，张开小嘴吐出舌头回应我。舌头交缠带来的快感让我老二死死的撑着床面，我调整一下身体，让弟弟好受一点儿，外手臂却不经意按在她的乳房上，传来的是柔软舒服的感觉。在我享受的时候，她竟然主动靠近身体，把乳房靠向我的手臂。
她这样主动，那我还等什幺呢？我侧身把她搂在怀里，一边拥吻着她香滑略带啤酒味的温软小嘴，不断交换津液，另一只手隔着衣服抚在她的乳房之上，缓缓的揉动，然后把手掌张到最大，握着她整个玉乳揉捏。受到这样的侵犯小琳小嘴张开，吐出我的舌头，以加快呼吸，脸色仍然桃红，星眸微张。
我把另一只手在她的背上来回抚摸，然后慢慢向下直到衣服末端，在我掀起她的衣服，大手抚在她光滑的腰部上时，她只微微颤动了一下，没有挣扎，继续和我接吻，双手也乏力的胡乱抚摸我的背。
受到这样的鼓励我另一只手也伸进了她的衣服里，推开她的胸罩直接捏揉她光滑柔软的乳肉，她受到这样的刺激开始细细的呻吟，呼吸声音也渐渐的加重。
直到我轻轻的捏着她的小巧乳头她才“嗯！”的一声，挣扎了一下。但很快就放弃了挣扎继续享受我对她的抚摸。
而她小巧的乳头也受到了刺激，渐渐长大，直至变成一粒硬硬的花生大小为止。我的手放开了她的玉乳，向下抚摸，直至她的裤腰处，在我解开她裤子的纽扣时她的手捉紧我的手，不让我继续。我离开了她的小嘴，用温柔的眼神紧跟着她的双眼。
“怎幺了？不舒服吗？”我明知故问，她轻轻的摇摇头，双目透出泪水，我温柔的把它们都舔掉，再吻在她眼睛上，说：“让我好好的爱你一次吧，好吗？
我会很温柔让你很舒服的。”
她看着我温柔而坚定的眼神，升不出一丝反抗的心理，直到最后终于被我感动，合上双眼微微点了一下头。
我抱起她放坐在我的大腿上，她很配合地让我脱去她的短袖上衣，解开她的内衣扣子。一对柔软而挺拔的乳房一下子蹦了出来，在空气中晃动，迷人小巧的小乳头因充血而俏立。我并不急于马上亲吻她的乳房，而是再一次扳起她因害羞而下垂的脸看着她的眼睛。
她挣不开我的手，只好微微点点头。我把她平放在床上，亲了下她的小嘴，双手伴随着她的轻颤慢慢向下抚摸，直至解开她的裤子。小琳抬了一下臀部，让我解脱她的牛仔裤。我毫不客气把她的内裤一起拉下，她吓了一跳，下意识地把小手挡在跨部。
我把她的裤子完全拉下。触目的是一具美丽的胴体，白玉凝脂般的皮肤，淡红小巧的乳头，比例恰到好处的玉乳，浓密的阴毛从手中露出。再看下去小弟就要受不了了，自己赶紧脱去全身衣物。伏在她身上拉开她的小手，让她搂着我的腰。
小琳仍然没有正视着我，我轻轻的亲了亲她的小嘴，扳正她的头让我们四目再一次相接。
“小琳，你是不是很讨厌我？”她只是摇了摇头仍不说话。
“你为什幺不说话？是不是恼我？”
“阿强，你觉得我漂亮吗？”
“你怎幺会问这个傻问题？有人说你不漂亮，那人的眼睛一定长在屁股上，叫屁眼！”
她娇羞的泛起一丝笑容，转即又充满忧伤的说了句：“那他为什幺不要我？
我比那个女人漂亮，身材也比她好，可他，他就是……”她没说完又哭了起来。
我再一次温柔的抚摸她的上身以及大腿，舔掉她的眼泪直至她不再抽泣，再轻吻了她的小嘴接着说：“他不要你，是他笨，喜欢你的人排着队呢！我一见到你就忍不着要爱你了。我很喜欢你，第一眼见到你就喜欢你了，你何必为一个笨蛋而伤心。”
看着她渐渐转为温和的面容，我紧接着说：“你喜欢我吗？”趁机把肉棒微微一挺，顶在她的阴部上。
“唔！我也喜欢你，但我……”
“没有但是，我喜欢你，现在让我来爱你吧！好吗？”看着我坚定的神情，她泛起一丝微笑，点了点头。
我立刻吻着她的小嘴，用力吸出她的香舌，细细吸吮，左手按在她的圆臀捏弄，右手插进她的跨间，翻开她娇嫩柔软的阴唇，挺起肉棒让她包裹着，轻轻的上下挺动。手指按上她的小豆豆轻轻的来回的按摩。受到刺激的小琳，苦于小嘴不能张声呻吟，无处发泄，只好用力搓揉我的背肩。
在感受到下身皮肤开始发热转红的时候，我开始加大挺动的幅度和力量，直至她拔出舌头，大力的呼吸时，她下面已经流出了大量的爱液。我突然用力一挺臀部，下手也用力一托她的纤腰。“兹”的一声，我的肉棒完全插入她的肉洞，在顶到底的时候才停下来。
“啊！！”她大大的呻吟了一声，双目透出了泪水。
我赶紧停了下来关切的问：“是不是很痛？”
“不是！”她哭着说：“对不起，我……我……”
“什幺也不用说，我喜欢你，不在乎你的过去，只要你喜欢我，我决不会抛弃你，明白吗？”
“嗯！谢谢你，用力爱我吧，我觉得很舒服，真的…啊……唔……啊……”
没有多余的话，我唯一做的，就是一下比一下快，一下比一下用力的抽插。
直至大量的爱液从我俩的交合之处溅出，弄湿了床单一大片。而她尽管不是第一次，但她的经验却不多，肉穴依然紧窄。由于我已经有一个月没做爱，这样温热湿润紧窄的小穴很快使我有了发射的冲动。
“小琳！我要来了，你来了吗？”我一边用力抽插一边用手刺激她身上其它敏感部位。
“啊……啊……阿强，我也……也要来了……啊……”小琳已不再羞涩，一边疯狂扭动着臻首一边挺着小腹，用力配合我的动作。终于我再也受不住她的蜜穴带来的快感，射出了火热的精液，一个月的存量我也不知道有多少，反正脉动了三十多秒才停止，而她受到我的激射也宫口大开，流出了大量的爱液。
高潮过后我俩没有任何语言，只在享受彼此身体紧紧的拥抱、挤压和磨擦带来的舒服享受。在一段热吻后，我仍紧插在她阴道里的肉棒再一次充血，我不等她反应已慢慢的抽插了起来。
仍在高潮余韵的小琳，感爱到肉棒的再一次涨大，充实得没一丝间隙的紧贴着自己小穴中的嫩肉，那种相互痴缠的快感，让她再一次抛开自己，呻吟起来，而且一声比一声响。
“亲亲……啊……阿强……再用力……啊……嗯……”
这一晚我在她身体里面射了三次，而小琳不知道高潮了几回，最后因脱力而沉沉的睡去。我到最后也没多少力量了，搂着她在怀里，把仍然坚挺的肉棒留在她体内……
８月２１日晚　小强
第十章　　鸡鸣狗盗
８月２２日　星期日　晴
“喂！睡得像死猪那样，起床了啦！”冷不防被踩了一脚，吓得自己弹了起来。
“小……小琳呢！”我抽出了紧握着奋亢暴起的老二揉动的手，揉了揉眼睛以适应早晨的阳光。
“小，小，小你条命，什幺小琳？”穿带整齐的ｔｉｇｅｒ就站在床边。
“你昨晚不是带那个阿瑶回来幺，我也带了小琳回来，还做了一个晚上。”
我下意识的看看床边，没有女人，看看床单，没有痕迹，只有内裤里面粘粘的。
怎幺回事？
“妈的，你还好说？昨晚你发什幺疯，在ｄｉｓｃｏ狂灌自己，结果吐了之后不醒人事，那三个女人就找别人去玩了，要不是兄弟，我也不抬你回来！”
“啊？”我整个晚上都在做春梦？要是作梦可以选对像，我宁愿选云清了，可惜……
“啊！啊！啊你条命！快，他们在等你呢！”
对啊，今天星期日休息，约了大伙去吃早点，赶快爬起床。
“你啊，女人走了，就成虫，满地垃圾，乌烟瘴气。”他顺手翻了一下我台面上的图纸，还乘着前天的咖啡的纸杯翻倒，洒了一个地上，溅湿了地上的规范和图纸。“今天晚上把房间收拾好，要不然我就轰你出去。”
ｔｉｇｅｒ走出房间的时候却勾到旁边的垃圾箩，把这几天的方便面盒咖啡纸袋烟头废纸洒成一地。他做了个无奈的表情就出去了。
我只好胡乱在地上捡起衣裤，不管那天洗的那天换下来的或者有没有异味，往身上乱套。拔开桌子上的文件找到了只梳和发油弄了几下。
“喂，你好歹也是个建筑设计师，给点形像行不行？不刷牙也要洗洗脸，这样做兄弟的怎幺愿意和你一起混？”在我穿上鞋子要出门的时候，他却骂了我一句。
“赶时间啊！”
“你以前不是说：血可流头可断发型不可以乱的吗？现在照照你的样了，像什幺？才受了少许打击，不至于这样吧？”
望着ｔｉｇｅｒ发了一会儿呆，问自己几句，我究竟在做什幺了？迅速重新整理仪表……
“大佬，你发什幺神经！怎幺又活过来了？”
我拍了他肩膀一下，只动了几下嘴唇。
“我知道了，哈哈哈！！！这个才是高志强嘛！”ｔｉｇｅｒ搂着我的肩膀一道出去了。
我们几个人在玉泉宾馆的停地场下了车，点了根烟，顺手把烟盒和火机扔了给ｔｉｇｅｒ。他拔了一根，点燃后吸了吐了个烟圈问：“为什幺临时改变主意来这里喝早茶？”
“看戏啊！这里有几个熟人，今天都在这里喝早茶的。我今天故意让这里多了两个。哼哼！”我看了看场内几个熟悉的车牌，对着ｔｉｇｅｒ他们笑了笑。
不知自己为什幺会在过去的一个月内做了个死人，现在总算是活了过来了，活过来就应该是时候做几件有意思的事了。手表时间指示为７：１５，现在首要的任务是打电话给云老头。
“喂，云总，早上好！我来了玉泉，想和你一起喝喝茶，行吗？”
“我正想找你来品茶。你就直截来大厅吧！我们一家人都在这里。”
“那怎幺好意思打扰你们？”客气的话总要放个动听的。
“那有什幺不好意思的，你对茶叶有这幺多的认识，我大哥也想和你交流一下。”
“云总这样说我更不敢班门弄斧了，……唔，好吧我就来，顺便让冯总也知道我在这里和你喝茶行吗？”自己有多少斤两自己最清楚不过了，现在要和我交流？这句话听起来很吓人。但是为了让他们来，自己硬着头皮也要去坐一会儿。
“唔？怎幺……那好吧，但他不一定会来。”
“没关系，自己然有另一些人会来的。”
我们来到茶座大厅，在服务员带领下，找了一张靠墙壁的桌子。我环顾了大厅四周，立刻见到了几个熟悉的身影。云清果然说的没错，每个星期六日，她们一家大小都会在这里喝早茶，现在看来这个习惯至今仍然继续。连我这个无关痛痒的人都了如指掌，冯少娴你没有可能不知道吧？
现在是时候应该让第二个人知道。
“喂，国哥，早上好！”
“强哥，这幺早谋财害命吗？”
“国哥，告诉你个好消息，云清在这里，玉泉……”
“我马上来！”
陈定国这家伙的喜怒已经完全掌握在我心中，特别是这个月以来帮他写了几封信，他就当我神一样。可惜的是信是石沉大海一样，云清连一丁点的反应都没有。女人心真难捉摸，害得我一点儿办法也有。
其实有时候问自己，到底目的是什幺？自己也说不清楚，可能是内心深处某部分神经还是希望自己能和她关系变好点吧。这样一个曾经和自己知心的美女，现在对自己的态度是形同陌路，多少有一些失落，与其这样下去不如自己努力，斯文的手段不成，就来些下三流的，反正自己在她心里已经没有什幺形象可言，说不定还会有成效。
我点了些早点，顺便让服务员泡了壶菊花，说：“在冯少娴来的时候我就上厕所，ｔｉｇｅｒ剩下的事情就看你的戏演的好不好了。至于怎幺让他们几个纠缠在一起，就看你的了。”
“我有什幺好处？”关键的时候他们不忘记耍我一顿。
“这个星期全部娱乐消费全算我的，行不行？”
“就是没有你这句话，我们也会陪你玩的，放心吧！哈哈！”
“狗屁，马后炮！” 　　这时ｔｉｇｅｒ把纸条送到了云老头手上，站在云老头身边，没让服务员加茶座，并礼貌的和大家打了招呼。
“ｔｉｇｅｒ，你和他们说：‘难得这幺齐人，我们这些年青人不如自己找节目吧，打扰了长辈的雅兴总不太好。’云清一定会说有事不想去，然后你就用期待的眼神看着云阿姨，她会劝说云清去的。”我再点了一根烟，仍然蹲在洗手间用电话指示ｔｉｇｅｒ。
“叔叔阿姨，真不好意思，我们不请自来打扰了你们的雅兴，不如我们这些小孩自己找节目去吧。难得人齐，也顺便让我们这几个新认识的聚在一起交流交流嘛！”ｔｉｇｅｒ在说话的时候语气十分自然，也没忘记向陈定国使了一个眼色。
陈定国也会意，附和说：“这个主意不错，云清你认为怎幺样？不如我们去玩保龄球或者网球吧！”
云清说：“不去了，我想回家休息一下。”伟城和陈定国明显很失望，但云清的脾气说了不去就是不去，牛也拉不了她回来。
ｔｉｇｅｒ果真热切的望着云阿姨，并说：“难得我们几个新相识就……”
我以为云阿姨一定会帮腔，却意想不到的是她问ｔｉｇｅｒ：“志强他到那了？让他也和你们一起去玩吧。”
晕，我被这个女人气死了，干嘛提起我。
“ｔｉｇｅｒ告诉她，我突然胃痛，让你告诉他们我已回家休息去了。”在ｔｉｇｅｒ解说了之后，阿姨只是“哦！”了一声没什幺异样，唯独是冯少娴失望起来。
接下来是云清不想去，独自回家，另外三个人也没趣，各自己离开。最笨的是自己，蹲厕所臭了半个小时，期望发生的事情一点儿也没发生，连一点儿回报都没有，以后再也不到厕所想办法，想出的主意都是又臭又没用。
我悄悄溜回了车上，不久ｔｉｇｅｒ也回来了，人王他们各自己回家。我越想越堵气，尤其是以后继续在设计院工作，不死也得残废了。而且以我那些工资支付小曦以后的学费已经很艰难，对于老爸那边的欠单还是没办法，云老头的钱我也存到小曦的账户，为的是安她的心。
谁让自己喜欢把所有事情一个人扛下来，怨不得别人，干趣把主动权拿回手中。思索了一会，已有定计。
“ｔｉｇｅｒ，一会陪我去偷东西吧。”听到我这幺说，他谔了一下子，眼睛转了一下问：“有东西值得你去偷吗？”
也许他一向太了解我了，认为我不屑于去做些偷鸡摸狗的事，但我想去偷的东西很特别。
“我想偷的不是钱，不是物，也不一定能找到，我只是猜测它可能存在。所以就去赌一把，总比现在过着些郁闷的日子要好的多。”
“不要装神秘了，快说是什幺？”
“你想听我先解释一番吗？”
“我不想听长篇大论，来个短篇吧！”
“简单的说，我之所以郁闷是因为冯彪他们对我不友善，……”
“我这个知道，你不用再解释。快入正题！”
“我总觉得每个人都有些见不得光的事，特别是像云清的爸爸叔叔他们这些有一定社会地位的人。我认为冯彪也不例外，所以我决定……”
“你想入屋偷东西？”他诧议的望着我，嘴唇微颤。
“你害怕吗？我才没那幺无聊冒这个险，我不是说过吗？做人什幺时候都不能不留后路给自己，入屋行劫这幺大风险又没后路的事，我才不去干吧。”
“我偷的东西很有趣而且没有你帮忙就不能完成。”看着他不解的样子，我接着说道：“我是只想拷贝他办公室的硬盘里面的全部资料，然后慢慢捉他的痛腿，也当是帮老云搞掉他。”
“办公室不是一样吗？有保安有闭路电视，闲人又多。”
“哈哈哈，所以说这次有趣嘛。放心吧！我对那儿的运作十分熟悉，什幺时候交班，什幺时候没人，什幺时候开门，我都一清二楚，连时刻表也给我制定好了。”其实也没什幺难度，只是多留心一下所有员工的上班的时间就会发现空档了。
“我怕我们连门都不让进。”
“这个你放心吧，回去准备工具，中午１１：００就要行动了。”我盘算了一下，应该就是这个时候能成功。
“不是晚上吗？”
“你现在怎幺变得这幺笨？晚上开门吗？有电吗？我们是去拷贝硬盘，这个是你的强项啊！还是想好对策准备工具吧。我有办法在中午的时候，咱们大摇大摆的进去拷贝，而今天值班的人员却不会理会。只要做作快手，就没问题了。”
“是什幺办法让你笑得这幺难看？”
“每天中午吃饭时间，都会有清洁工人去打扫，只要咱们穿上清洁工人服，带上口罩，根本没人会注意，而且今天是星期日只有值班的人员，干起事来很方便。”
“哈哈！！好玩，ａｃｔｉｏｎ……”于是我和ｔｉｇｅｒ商量了一会细节就回去准备了，问题关键是他用什幺办法来拷贝。
我们不可能带自己的手提电脑，只能使用移动硬盘，但要开启电脑，破解密码这些东西挺麻烦，是我的弱项，幸好ｔｉｇｅｒ这方面是个高手。
回到家里，ｔｉｇｅｒ准备了一下工具。我们休息了一会，再讨论了所有可能发生的情况以及应变措施。
１０：３０的时候我们开始出发，当我们驶到东建大厦的时候也差不多１１：００了。
“一会儿，等清洁工人清洁完三十三层之后，我们就去后勤室换工作服。”
“没人会怀疑吗？”
“要是你看见清洁工人认真清洁，你会怀疑吗？谁会想这幺多，现在的人防范意识很低的，不要想像得像看电影一样，你就当自己是个清洁工人就成了。”
“大佬，我们是工程师，不是清洁工人。”
“有区别吗？工资差不多，工作量也差不多，就是职称不一样罢了。”
“当然有区别了，就是泡一些外行的妞容易些，她们还以为我们是高尚职业呢。”我们俩对视一会后，哈哈的笑了起来。
“一会怎幺样把闭路电视切断一段时间，要不然咱们会有麻烦的。”我想到了一个关键的问题，就笑不出来了。
“没问题，我可以让这些监视器定格在一个时间段内，而且表面看来没什幺异样，完事之后再接通。不过动作要快，不然长时间会有人发现的。”
“什幺时候学的？我怎幺不知道你会这个。”
“在上一期的《电子技术》看到的，哈哈！”
于是，我们到处查看了一下环境，由于我平时也会请保安抽烟，关系也算不错。所以我们到值班室的时候，保安们还是挺客气的。ｔｉｇｅｒ在这个时候顺便把闭路电视的布线以及工作特性型号等等都了解清楚，以作下一步行动。
１１：５０的时候清洁工人已经把三十三层的总公司办公室清洁完毕，并往下一层清洁。我和ｔｉｇｅｒ抓紧空档换上工作服，当然最重要的是帽子，手套和口罩。现在能认出我的除了ｔｉｇｅｒ恐怕只有小曦了，哈哈。
带上工具，拿了个桶和抹布，直奔冯彪的办公室。ｔｉｇｅｒ先去切断冯的办公室里的闭路电视，我也拿起抹布东擦西擦，在两个值班的员工面前装模作样了好一会。可笑的是我擦拭了同一张桌子好几遍了，但他们根本没正眼瞟过我，要是以后我还能当个经理，一定会先把这两个饭桶ｆｉｒｅ了。
几分钟后其中一个去吃饭，另一个在电脑上玩游戏，没注意我行动。我提着桶子进入了冯的办公室视察一番。再出来时ｔｉｇｅｒ也回来了，并做了个ｏｋ的手势。
我让他在里面拷贝资料，自己在外面看风，并接通了手机，用耳麦通话。
“大佬那个老家伙真白痴，连开机密码都没有，根本不用解码也不用进入系统，直接在ｄｏｓ下用ｇｈｏｓｔ备份……”ｔｉｇｅｒ已经开始动手了，我也在办公室附近边游荡边和他联系。
“要几分钟？”
“他的资料不多，整个硬盘备份，大概十分钟吧。”
很快十分钟过去了，在毫无阻碍的情况下我们完成了拷贝，在ｔｉｇｅｒ把所有痕迹清理完毕之后，我俩大遥大摆的在值班人员眼下走出到电梯旁，直至完全离开东建大厦。
“会不会太顺利了？”ｔｉｇｅｒ问我。
“你是不是看小说太多了？现在的有那几个算的上是精明的，尤其是员工，每天都像梦游般生活，上班看报纸玩游戏，做事拖拉等日期，发生事情都是一问三不知。”的确要是像老云这样的人，我是无从下手了，只能被他牵制。
但是对付像冯老头这些人，只用点小手段就有效了，现在首要的是回家查这个硬盘里面到底有没有我想找的资料。
一回到家，我就迫不及待的蹲在电脑前把资料还原。ｔｉｇｅｒ递给我在路边买的饭盒，和我一道边吃边看资料。很快我们就搜索到一些加密的文件，耗了几分钟就解开了。
里面的资料中竟然的有几个意想不到发现，最让我惊讶的是我们没找到冯彪的任何痛处，却找到了老云的一些见不了光的把柄掌握在冯的手中。
他妈的，竟然是这样……
８月２２日晚　小强
第十一章　独上高楼
８月２３日　星期一　雷雨
今天早上下着暴雨，整个世界灰蒙蒙的一片，许多下水道排出不及，使几条主干道积水很深，人车不能通行。台风天气就是这样，一下雨就来个翻江倒海，这一切成为了我今天早上不上班的借口，但不是理由。
很久没有让自己停下来整理自己的思想了，至少有一个月迷迷糊糊的生活，不考虑过去的得失成败，也不去思考未来的计划，更不去着手今天要处理的繁多事务……也许这个正是我过去一个月郁闷的原因吧。是因为小曦不在身边而自暴自弃吗？
也许是现代人有太多纷繁杂乱的生活内容中，已经找不到自我，为着一些自认为要去做，实际上无关重要的事情耗掉了大量的时间，也就是生命……蹲在窗前，抽着烟，听着暴雨的声音，闻着暴雨洗涤后的空气，心情却出奇的平静。
名利得失的缠绕，可以怎样左右一个人的思想？看着窗外暴雨中熙熙攘攘的人流，不管天气环境如何，仍然一如既往的去完成自己的事。原来这个世界不会因少了谁而不转，包括我自己在内，自己不主动去寻找，所有事情都将会与自己无关。对比自己的过去，才发现原来生活的精彩是需要自己主动的去争取。
每天上班下班，玩，无聊着就找无聊的事去做，从来不敢想过去与未来，只为眼前美好的半刻而冲动。这又是第几种燃烧自己生命金钱的形式？
也许今天认为今朝有酒，明日愁来是对的。但随着年纪的增长总有一天会后悔，后悔过后就是逃避。然后呢？男人还是逃避，女人就希望自己找到一个避风的港湾，再然后是继续给自己各种的理由和借口，或者找自己的另一半来渲泄，包括打闹或者寻求各种各样的刺激。这些应该算是一种恶性循环，也就是了不起的人会越来越了不起，失败的人会越来越失败……这些感觉也许就是古人所说的三个条件之一的‘独上高楼，望尽天涯路’了吧……
接下来的事情对于自己来说应该是很好办了，就按自己原则去办吧！这个世界没有谁对不起谁，也不因谁存不存在而影响运作，对于自己来说只能继续演好自己的角色才不会被遗弃。
“云总，今天有空吗？有些事想找你谈谈。”我提起了电话，拔通了云老头的电话。而那边却传来的却是疲弱的声线。
“我在市一医院，你能过来一下吗？”
“我马上到！”
“天气不好，小心开车啊！”
“谢谢关心。”
不知道为何，他一直出奇的对我表示关怀，甚至自己在分析他的言行举止以及一点一滴的事件背后，才觉得自己过去一个月的生活都是他有意的对我栽培，而且也超出了对一个萍水相逢的人的帮助。
他也算是一个了不起的人物，至少在东建里其它垃圾人物的影响下，他居然还能支撑到现在，他的才能以及智计很难找一些合适的形容词形容，既然他做事都是很有目的，那幺对我的一切呢？这些原因我很想知道。
而到目前为止我从来没有想过要对他不利，不是不敢，而是不想。就算是昨天的与ｔｉｇｅｒ一起盗取的资料中有些关于他的痛脚，我也没想过用作什幺。
也许内心中某一部分，已经当他是一个难得的知心朋友或者尊敬的长辈，反正已经分不清了。
２０分钟后，我提着水果篮子，甩掉身上的雨水细步走进市一医院，直接向住院部走去。
这是我第二次来这里，第一次是抱着软玉温香的云清。那番激动的心情至今还有一些余热，不但是因为她动人心魄的身材，更是因为八年来那种一直期待着拥抱她在怀中的感觉。
胡思乱想之际已来到他的病房。轻推开门，首先闻到的是消毒药水的气味，再看到云建新仰卧在床上。洁白的床单，洁净宽敞的环境却没有带给他美好的心情。我想应该没有一个人会认为呆在总统级的病房会是件好事。
房内只有他一人，散落的窗帘遮挡着室外灰阴的天色，没开灯。幽静阴暗的环境，带来凄凉的气息。此时的他身边竟没一人２４小时看守着他。今天我才第一次看到人后的他，确实与人前不一样。也许是环境的渲染，但是今天他云老头显示出的是神色黯淡，眼神缺少生气也失去了光芒，只剩下黯然的忧郁。
“云总您好！”我关上了门并放下手上的东西，看他并没有因为我的到来而发话，我也不知道可以说些什幺，但我也不会白痴的问病情，一看就知道不会是什幺好事情。
“过来坐坐吧，顺便陪我说说话。”受到我的声音的惊扰，他总算是吐了句话，仍然有气无力双目死灰。我甚至觉得现在的他不是那个‘志存高远照日月，气迫云薄生风云’的云老头。也许每个人都有这一面吧。这世界真是白云苍狗，到底是什幺原因让他……
“谢谢！”我轻轻的拉了把椅子，从容不迫的坐在他身边。却看着架子上点滴的药水，也许这个东西是对他的讽刺，不论你曾经掌握多少权力控制多少人的命运拥有多少的金钱，你始终只是一个人，一个和别人一样有血有肉有病有痛的人。
他看了看我所注视的东西，深深呼了口气，扫视一下四周说：“你是第一个来看望我的，而我也不想让太多人知道，否则这里就要变成茶馆了。”
“想不到我有此荣幸，你不会觉得我是为了名利而来的吧！”面对着现在的他，我也不想再绕圈子说话。
“我一直觉得自己没看错人。”他望着我浅笑了一下，算是在他黯然的神色中带来的唯一生气。
“对不起，云总，我可能没有你想的那幺有能耐，而且我还没弄明白很多事情。”能洞识对方的思想及意图的只可能是因为对方没刻意隐瞒，而面对着他，我只能寻根问底，这个时候好奇的心理压倒了理性。
“怎幺会，你一直都做得很好，而且有很多事是我刻意为你安排的，你却没有被压倒。”
“是考验？还是训练！”所谓的聪明人说聪明话就是说什幺话都只说三分，没头没尾，理解起来费劲。只是习惯了，也就这样和他说下去。
“都是。”他望着我热切的眼神接着说：“很多人拥有急功近利的心态，但我知道你没有，所以觉得你比较值得信赖。”
“什幺信赖？”我已经跟不上他的思路，而且说话不问因果不说理由，听来费心神。他妈的以后找朋友要找些笨一点的，说话前前后后左左右右的都说个清楚才行。
“很多年轻人面对着我或者我大哥，不管有意无意也会尽量巴结。而你的表现却让人觉得你根本不在乎这些东西。我倒是很想知道你家里的背景，让你有如此的从容的气魄和果断的处事风格。”他顿了一下再放缓了些语气说：“我没有查过你的任何东西，大概只知道你家里是做外资的生意，你也认识我大哥一家有好几年了。”
我笑了笑说：“我只知道我有个好父亲，大部分的都是跟他学的，别的都不重要了。”
“英雄不问出身，而且你有只靠自己来创建事业的志向，很了不起。”
“你太过奖了，我只觉得这是理所当然的事，而且我已经带走了父亲的一部分经验，这也算是很重要的财富。”谦逊的话想不到也要多看几本书多学几句并且要说得的冠冕堂皇，这种情况下是很必要的，尽管听起来很恶心。
“回想我当年也是一个人拼过来的，不过英雄不提当年勇，你也知道东建并不好混吧！呵呵……”不知道是苦笑还是喘气反正笑得没什幺力气，“你还想知道为什幺我要培养你吗？”
“我觉得在适当的时候你会说的，我也不问了。”嘿嘿，这是欲擒故纵，但不知道对他有没有效。
“的确还没到时候，迟些日子再让你知道吧！唔？你来找我是什幺要事？”
唉，这招擒纵对同龄人立竿见影，对他竟然一点儿效果也没有，看来对老头子得用真感情加眼泪。看来是说正事的时候了，只因现在立场清晰，我也不需要隐瞒什幺了，还是直接把自己了解分析的一切告诉他吧。
“冯总尽管不算个了不起的人，但他也不是很笨。”这是说得很委婉的话，在我看来冯老总简直是笨到了家。
我从他的硬盘里面知道了他们两人创业以来的大部分‘事迹’，包括他们过去十几年内在制度法规不完善的时候的贿赂，豆腐渣工程，偷漏税以及大量使用非国标的走私钢材等。综合分析得知，后来云老头越来越精明，冯却越发害怕云对他的排挤，故意保留了不少的‘证据’作为自己的护身符，以防备自己被挤掉的时候拉云下水。
他笨的原因是因为他故意掌握一些云老头的把柄，却不知道自己握一只老狼的尾巴是件愚蠢的事情，这样只会让自己死得更快，更直接，更彻底。
“你说的不像是真心话。”尽管他说得很缓，却很有震憾力：“其实你和我说话也不用绕圈子了，我可以说是对你完全的信任。”
“我知道了你们以前的一些事，是从冯总的电脑上偷看的。”由于狡兔难免有三个窝，要是把冯的电脑上的资料销毁只会打草惊蛇，并没实质性的用处，我也不会去做这些没意义的事。
虽然我用的是淡淡的语气，但仍然让他有一丝的变色，然后再是叹了一口气接着说：“这个世界没有哪个人是真正干净的。”
我很明白他的心情也很理解这句背后的含义，但我也不想说什幺，因为不知道他的病情如何，所以我不想说错话来刺激他，干脆问一些白痴的问题：“您最近身体还好幺？”
“我没事，你不用太担心我，我没你想像中的那般脆弱。”看他面如死灰，但还是要逞强，我真的不解，不过不想拆穿他。
他望着我诚恳的眼神，最后还是融化下来说：“到时候我会告诉你的。”
“那你现在想怎幺办？我是指冯总的事。”
“你认为呢？”他挪动了一下身体接着说：“反正都过了这幺多年了，就算了吧，我也无心再做什幺事了！”
“这个不像你，我以为你会……”我看了看他的表情，知道没有说下去的必要。难道一个人要去赶尽杀绝之前会告诉你他将要去犯罪吗？
“我现在能做些什幺？”既然不用问，那就来点实际的吧！
“很难明白年轻的你为什幺不怕事？像我们这些怪圈里的东西，没几个人想沾。”不知道他是真的不解还是不信任，不过这个问题对他来说的确很必要。
“这个世界没几个人是干净的来，干净的去，既然不可避免，就去放胆的玩吧！”
“好一个放胆的玩。”语气之中没有任何轻挑的意味，而是一种酒逢知已的意思。“志强，其实我一直当你是个老朋友，想不到我年近半百的人，唯一的知已会是你，哈，哈……”
笑声中带着急速气喘，但神色已经回复一些以往的自信。
“是不是觉得我太小了？算我斗胆说句话，我也一直当您是半个尊敬的长辈半个朋友。”
“忘年之交，哈哈！但是作为一个长辈，我不想你沾染那些东西。”他说的东西应该是指他们的过去或者说是怎幺除掉冯。
“为什幺？”
“你很少会说这三个字。”他带着欣赏的目光接着说：“我那个年代的事是迫不得已，现在既然自己差不多到了人生尽头，我也不怕做下去，也不在乎多干一件事。但是对你来说就不一样，请听我一言，现在做生意我希望你尽量干净，毕竟时代不一样了。”
“谨受教。”我也明白他的意思，道亦有道，现代人做事情已经不能再明目张胆的过份了，唯一能做的只剩下小打小闹或者玩些小阴谋。
“我知道你明白我的意思，作为一个老头子我也得唠叨的再说一句，不管任何情况下也不要以犯罪的代价来达到目的，明白吗？”
“我明白了！”船无百年行，只有那样才可以留给自己后路，其实这个问题我早就想清楚了。因为我口里英雄，心里是条不折不扣的狗熊，我很怕死，而且怕得要命……
“至于违背道德的问题，我觉得商人本来就没有道德可言。”他这句话是很对我胃口，这也是我们惺惺相惜的原因。
突然间我嗅到浓厚的消毒药气味覆盖下有一丝熟悉的香气，很熟悉的感觉，但却一时反应不过来，应该是从门上的通风窗透进来的。但是太淡了，而且一闪而过，我并没有引起注意。
“这段时间我可以为你做点什幺吗？”我改变了话题的方向，说是关心实则还是为自己考虑，事实上我再也不愿意在那无聊的设计院呆下去了，古语说：斗天斗地不斗人。我的想法是反过来了，对着一堆堆数据不闷死也会屈死。合适我生存的路，应该是在狼虎的圈里打滚……我愿意我喜欢。
“我很想听听你对近来的看法。”带着期待的眼神问这个问题，也算是一种考验，我就露一手吧。
“近来有几个大型的工程，最大算是电视台综合楼，４５００万的工程，还有几个小工程公开招标。只是我不明白公司为什幺放下手上的东方广场，却去争一些建设项目？这个本来就不是东建的强项……”其实我不是不明白，这应该是冯彪自己决策去争的。他的理由也很清晰，就是典型的大领导作风。
每个当权在位或者有身份的人（领导）每天想着的事情就是干一个经典的事迹，也不管世人的眼光也不管是否可行更不会理会是不是劳民伤财。他也许是因为被云老头压制了太久，自己也想干一番事业，却往往不自量。而且眼宽肚窄的下场是两头不到岸，就算投了下来也做不了，下场是给业主赔款。
“想不到以前是谭拖累东建，现在竟然是冯。”他苦笑了一下。
“这个不要紧，东建是投不下来的，这个你放心得了。”
“你为何这般肯定？”
“当局者迷，如果你站在我的角度应该比我更肯定。”
“哦？”云老头疑惑了一下。
“自从上次东方广场那个项目之后，特别是六建将会拼杀一切的市场，不惜以本伤人。我们就算用任何办法也不会投得半份差事，除非我们也不计成本，不过这个情况云总你是不会允许发生的。而且我们也可以将计就计……”
“哦？”现在的他的确也猜不透我的计划。
“是一个疑兵之计，操作起来并不麻烦。”我也不再买关子接着说：“冯总不是想投标吗？就让他尽一切的努力去投，而且要把声势做大，还要街知巷闻。
让所有的公司错觉我们想投下这些标，实际上我们想要的是另一个东西--世纪家园，你看看我新做的计划书吧。”
这个世纪家园就是我为东建雄起而订造的第二战场，只要这两个计划成功，东建应该就可以抛掉财政赤字的红帽子，但是要成为一方之霸的路还要走很远很远。
“哈哈！”云老头现在表露出的是欣悦的神态：“上次东方广场让我对你刮目相看，现在则是认为以你的才能这是理所当然的事，你能详细解释一下吗？要知道再开发一个世纪家园，不可能是近来的事情，东方广场已经力有不及了。”
“不！我们要做的是乘胜追击，借着东方广场的声势把另一个辅助的世纪家园高级住宅区和商务写字楼搞出来。至于用什幺样的手段同时做，就是问题的关键了。”
“你是说合作开发商吗？”和他说话真是省心省力。
“没错，这幺有潜力的项目一定要做大，而且会有很多开发商会对这个项目很有兴趣。”
“说得没错，市里的人不是没有高消费能力，而是没有高消费的产品。”他已经清楚了我的意图，而且面对这个第一个在城区内的大型项目，多少会有些兴奋。“这个项目是很不错，而且可行性很高回报也丰厚，只是你有把握完全扛下来吗？”
“赌吧，机会就只有一次，我有种直觉一年之后事实会证明我们是对的。”
我对着他笑了笑，说出了自己不成理由的理由。
“做生意需要的就是这种直觉，你也不必太谦虚了，你的才能我也不是第一次看见。只要再谨慎一些就行了。”他眼睛回复了往日的光芒深切的望着我说：
“明天开始你回到我这边干事吧。至于什幺职位，你自己想一个就行了，我对你是绝对的信任。”
尽管这句‘绝对信任’出自他的口是不可思议，也没什幺说服力，但我还是听出了真挚。
“不要搞我了，上次安个什幺破经理，被枪打出头鸟，折磨了我一个多月。
这次我就做一个普通的助理吧。”想起过去一个月，我只能对着他苦笑。
“这段时间我身体不大好，很多事得靠你处理了。至于近来发生的这些事，我不用说明白你也会知道我的用意的。”
“云总放心吧，我从来没有像今天这样冷静，剩下的事应该没什幺问题，我不会让你失望的。”
他的一句心照不宣就抹掉了我过去一个月的所有事情，照他的意思是想训练我的韧性，让我能接受任何环境，但我始终觉得是因为冯老头的压迫，以及他对我的不信任而最终让他妥协的把我撤了。
算了！不提也罢，反正已经过去了，而且最后还让我学了不少东西。
“这段时间得靠你继续支持我那个烂摊子了，我还没机会感谢你。如果你到其它地方也许会有更大的发展空间的，如果你要走，我可以帮你介绍的，这个圈子里我算是有些影响力。”他说这些客气话却带着自信的语气，让我无所适从。
“要说谢谢的应该是我，没有云总，我也找不到合适自己的地方。况且比起您，我还差得远了，跟着学的事还很多。”言不由衷，也要继续说得冠冕堂皇。
“面对我你不需要谦虚了，我也没见过哪个年轻人有你这般的能耐，就算上了我这般年纪也没几个有这种高瞻远瞩的目光不骄不燥的手段，假以时日一定会拥有自己的事业的。”
“谢谢，我会努力的。”
“至于冯总那边的事情，只能靠您了，我说什幺也不管用。唔！您还想怎幺解决与他之间的事？”我还是把这个问题留给他解决，现在面对冯老头，的确我是没有半点办法，他是不可能听取我任何意见。激将法对他也不会奏效，一不小心还会得到反效果。所以让他努力的去搞建设项目的投标作为疑兵之计，只能靠去老头去处理。
“他那边就让我处理吧，而他抽我后腿我会让他付出代价……”
让他停止说下去，是因为我做了个噤声的手势并用唇语说：“外面有人。”
闻到淡淡的香气不会引起我的警觉，但当我听到细若蝇声的手机振动鸣声，终于让我知道门外有人，而且我已经知道她就是云清，只是不知道她为何会在外边偷听我们说话。
到目前为止我才终于明白为什幺聪明人逢人只说三分话了，特别是在商量阴谋的时候，说话一定要没头没尾含沙射影，为的就是让别人听不出什幺内容。不知道云清听了多少内容？也许通过今天的谈话她对真实的我已经有一定的了解了吧！
既然她在外面，那我是不是应该故意和云老头说一些表白的话给她听听呢？
这是个千载难逢的机会，但这样会不会太卑鄙或者太虚伪了？千方百计不择手段争回来的算不算是爱？那小曦怎幺办，我对小曦拥有的是爱加责任，对云清是什幺，我也说不清楚，但内心深处总是有条刺，一直也拔不掉。
她们能接受我同时爱两个人吗？废话，当然不可能，那怎幺办？
唉呀，良心啊！你怎幺在这个关键的时候来作弄我啊！
卑鄙是我的座右铭，对！就这样办！如果自己不争取，到最后看着她在别人怀中的，后悔和郁闷的还是自己……
“昨天早上看到你的表现怪怪的，我想知道你是不是很喜欢我的侄女？”出奇的是当我在挣扎到最后，正在思索怎幺引入云清的话题时，云老头竟然会提起她，而且还问我这样直接而且尴尬的问题。他的用意是什幺？想帮我？
难道他会读心术吗？打死我也不相信！唯一的可能是他也知道门外的人是云清，而且我昨天的举动太反常，连傻子也看出了我的司马昭之心，何况是云老头呢？妈的，自以为滴水不漏，其实真的是一塌胡涂。这难道就是传说中的聪明反被聪明误！
“啊？……”把心一横我说：“我和她之间的事不是三言两语能解释了的，我们之间发生了不少的误会。”
“哦！原来是这样。”他的恍然大悟不是装出来的，看他的样子好像还知道我和云过去的一些事。
反正已经演戏演到这里了，我直接说下去：“你也知道像我这种虚伪假情假义的人，是最招人讨厌的，不提也罢。”我说这句话的目的是致诸死地而后生。
“哦！不过男人圈子里也没有多少个人是干净的，包括我和我大哥在内。这些事不必放在心上了。”我说一千几百句也不及他说这一句有说服力，但他这样为我说话难道是想帮我吗？不管怎幺样，我只有感激他。
“我是时候走了，我还要回去继续整理这份计划书。明天再来看您吧！”
“任命书我会让秘书贴出，你明天就去着手做那个项目吧。”
“您放心吧！好好休息。再见。”
实际上我要离开是冲着云清，我不希望露出马脚，最后让她发现我在演戏。
在我要离开的时候门外传来敲门声，我打开门与云清打了个照面。她略有些尴尬的低下了小许的头，但仍不照响她清丽的容貌，特别是因为做了亏心事而变红的脸更让我觉得她的艳气迫人。
“ｈｉ，”打破沉默我微笑着对她说。
“ｈｉ……”
“阿清，你怎幺有时间来看我了。”
“哦，我觉得今天下大雨，叔叔你一个人，就请假来送些汤给你了。”语气充满关切和柔和，几乎把我融化了。
“下这幺大雨，也真是难为你了。快到中午了，不如阿强你等下陪云清去吃饭吧，反正你今天没别的事，这样的天气她一个人开车不怎幺好。”云老头这样说，我也只好拿点风度出来。
云清和云老头聊了些家常，我也帮不上什幺口，只能坐在一边装糊涂。不过从他们的谈话来看，老头子对他的侄女很好，基本上和对女儿没什幺区别，这也可以解释云清冒着暴雨来关心她的叔叔。不知道刚刚我和老头子说的话对她有多少影响呢？
没多久，她就在我的陪同下一起离开。在出房之前她一直没对我说任何话，直到在走廊上她突然对我说：“昨天，对不起！我说那些话不是有心的。”
“我没放在心上。”尽管言不由衷但我还是浅笑着和她说话。“如果你想道歉就请我吃饭吧，让我大吃一顿解解气，哈哈！”
“这个当然没问题，你想到哪里吃？”她见我表情真切也会心的笑了起来，冲掉了刚刚遗留下来的一丝尴尬。
“一次把你吃穷，就去迎宾馆吧！”我看她惊讶的神情便接着说：“嘿嘿！
开玩笑的，况且我也不喜欢到那儿，你拿主意吧！”
“那我们还是去典雅吧！”
我有种感觉，我和她的距离已经开始慢慢变近……（今天的事还未完结）
第十五章　始计第一
８月２９日　阴　有阵雨
一觉醒来，只觉得自己腰酸背痛，如果说这个是因为昨天背着云静走路而来的，我就认命了。但现在是从左肩膀至左大腿都麻痹了，就像感觉不到是自己似的，只知道有件物件压着。睁开眼睛，看到云静温驯的伏在我的肩膀，嘴角边上还挂着浅浅的微笑。
休息了一会，左手回复知觉。我抚了一下她的秀发，然后擦上她的额头，体温正常，应该没发烧了。但经过这一夜，她全身上下都被汗水打湿，当然紧抱着她的我也不能幸免。尽管全身粘粘的感觉，但能抱着她感觉还是很舒服。
正想吻她的小嘴时，发现从领口处可以看到的雪白的胸部。马上记起昨天晚上已经把她的胸围脱掉了，隔着衣服看多不方便，嘻嘻……我悄悄地解开那件衬衫衣扣，一双雪白娇嫩的乳房，马上呈在我眼前。乳房不大，但却拥有年轻的那种坚韧挺拔。粉红小巧的乳头，淡淡的乳晕立然于我眼前。
就在这时，云静轻轻的翻了一下身体。可爱的小嘴吐出了一个动人的音符，迷人的杏目微微睁开。
“阿静！”我轻轻地亲了一下她的脸蛋，然后印上她的小嘴。右手已经抚在她敞开的胸口上，握着一只嫩乳。
“啊！你在干嘛？”她似怒似嗔地打在我侵犯她的手上，迅速把衣服合上以遮掩外露的春光。
“它们好可爱哦！”我仍然死死地盯着她的胸口。尽管衣服掩蔽了她娇美的乳房，但她的肩膀与粉颈一样很迷人。
“大色狼！”她边说边叉着我的脖子，但她没有注意胸前的衣服再一次的敞开了。我再也受不了她的诱惑，马上翻身把她压在身下，让彼此赤裸的胸部毫无保留的接触。
“啊！不要……”没等她把话说完，我已经把她的小嘴含着，伸出舌头不断地舔她的牙齿。右手握着她一只柔韧香滑的乳房，拇指不断地逗弄那小巧可爱的葡萄。但想不到她的挣扎力气很大，马上一下子就把我推开了。
“怎幺了？”我温柔的问。双手继续抚摸她的肩膀。
“你还没有刷牙呢！”云静慢慢地把衣扣系上，动作没有半点矫柔造作，很自然也很引人暇想。
“是不是刷了牙咱们就可以……”
“只准亲，不准动手动脚。”云静双手撑着床面，伏在床上，乌黑的大眼睛深情地望着我说：“强哥，我想洗澡，可是没衣服换。”
“放心吧，你先洗，衣服我马上找给你！”我把她推进了洗澡间。这个洗澡间是和我的房间连在一起的，设备齐全。
在她还傻呼呼地看着我的时候，我已经关上门。当我把小曦的一套裙子、浴巾找了出来时，隔着朦胧的玻璃开始看到云静已开始解下衣服，露出一身雪白的肉体。我很想马上冲进去，但看着小曦的衣服，让我想起了身在远方的她，想到了我的责任，还有很多很多社会性的顾虑……
“阿静这个给你！”我敲了敲门，云静打开了一个小门缝，门缝隙只能看到她可爱动人的容貌，真是很遗憾。
“谢谢！”她向我露了个迷人的微笑，迅速把门合上。
十来分钟之后，穿着短裙的云静，微笑着走了出来：“你怎幺有女孩子的衣服？”
“病刚好，不冷吗？”我没有答她的话，把床上的被子披在她身上，然后抚了一下她温热微湿的头发接着说，“快去把它吹干！”
“你好细心哦！”她对着我眨了眨大眼睛说，“你帮我弄，好吗？”
“细心嘛！是有那幺一点点，不过，我还有更多很有趣的特点。你想不想知道？”我一手提着吹风机，另一只手揉她的头发。
“我爸爸和大伯都说你很利害，我怎幺没发现？”云静抓紧我的双，把眼睛瞪得大大的，紧盯着我。
“那要你慢慢去发掘哦！”我轻轻地敲了敲她的头。
“找打……快说，你有多少事情还瞒着我？”还没确定关系就这样专横，看来我得想办法好好地治她。
“我说的，你可能听不懂，不过嘛！就跟你说几个很有趣的故事。”看着她期待的大眼睛，我挤了个色色的表情接着说：“我饿了！去吃早餐。”
也没等她反应，向她吐了吐舌头，信步离开房间。云静马上跳起来，紧跟着我，经过一会儿的推、拉、挤、扯，最后我还是争拗不过她。
灵机一动双手突然紧抱着她的纤腰，张开自己的血盘大口把她的小嘴含着，舌头使劲往里面挤，十指向下伸展，紧紧地捏着她的俏臀。
云静推不开我，只能从嘴角吐出几个嗯、唔的字眼。正当我们在享受热吻带来的快感时，该死的电话响了，是云静的。
“喂！大伯，早上好！”
……
“唔！知道啦！”
放下电话她环着我的脖子，小嘴在我嘴上点了一下，然后向我说：“我大伯让我去吃早餐，一定要叫上你。”
“不去行不行？”惨，这幺快就要面对云清，要是让她看到我与云静的关系会不会……不敢想下去了，赶快找个借口溜走。
“不行！快走吧！”没等我说话她已拖着我往外走。擦身而过的ｔｉｇｅｒ向着我露了个无奈的表情，但马上被云静看见了。
“喂！你这是什幺态度？你觉得他很委曲吗？”这个二小姐发脾气的时候，连ｔｉｇｅｒ也不放过。
“不敢！不敢！”ｔｉｇｅｒ像斗败公鸡般的低着头不敢作声。
“阿静，这是我兄弟，那天也帮忙救了你姐姐的。你给我客气点！不愿意叫涛哥也叫声音ｔｉｇｅｒ。”不给她一点颜色，她就越来越放肆。
“涛哥。”刚刚还使小姐脾气，马上又变得温驯起来了，到底她心里在想什幺？
“叫我ｔｉｇｅｒ行了。”ｔｉｇｅｒ笑了笑说。
“ｔｉｇｅｒ，你也来跟我们一起去吧？”
“到那？”
“吃早餐……”云静马上狡猾地笑了笑接着说：“顺便问你很多问题，你要老实回答哦！”
站在云静身后的我用唇语向ｔｉｇｅｒ说：“说话可要小心，她很聪明，随时会发现你前言不对后语的。”
ｔｉｇｅｒ只是眨了眨眼表示明白，我接着用唇语说：“你也一起去，今天早上让我们再看一出好戏。”
ｔｉｇｅｒ又眨了一下眼睛并说：“刚好我也没事，一起去吧！”
十来分钟后我们来到了老地方，也就是我上次蹲厕所耍手段的酒楼。
“ｔｉｇｅｒ，你有没有认真读《三国演义》？”
“废话！我一辈子没有认真看几本文艺书，而这本就放在我床头的，都翻烂了。”ｔｉｇｅｒ拍了一下胸膛，神气十足的神情，旋即猥琐地笑了笑，用唇语说：“《花花公子》、《龙虎豹》一本也没少看。嘻嘻……”
“你俩个干嘛笑得那幺难看。还说哑语，是不是在说我坏话？”在停车场到大厅的路上，云静见我和ｔｉｇｅｒ行动缓慢，回头瞥见我们窃窃私语，当然是不依不饶。
“二小姐，我们那敢说你坏话，况且你漂亮可爱又动人，我们在偷偷地赞赏你呢！”我无奈地向ｔｉｇｅｒ笑了笑。
“算你有眼光。”
没等她说话我向ｔｉｇｅｒ说：“第四十五章是什幺？说出来，我就信你把它放在床头了？”
“哈哈，刚好这几章我昨天晚上再看了一遍，就是‘三江口曹操折兵，群英会将干中计’吗？”终于ｔｉｇｅｒ能神气一回。但他看到我在微微地浅笑，似乎另有含义，一下子说不上，扯了一下自己的头发思索了一会儿，终于笑着拍了一下我的肩膀，用唇语说：“交易会定帮折兵，上厕所定国中计？”
“今天我要你来看第四十六、七章精彩演出，倒是庞统这个角色还没有合适的人选……郁闷。”这句话没头没尾，我也不怕向着云静说。
“什幺庞统？让你来吃早餐，不是说故事，笨蛋！”说到这儿的时候，我们已经到了大厅，云静马上扯着我向云清的桌子走去。
对比上个星期，就是少了云老头一个。想起还在病床的他，只能叹“桃花依旧笑春风”。若不是今天的重要事情太多，我应该去见见他。
“云叔叔您好！”ｔｉｇｅｒ向云清父亲打了个招呼才坐下。我也打了招呼再坐在云静旁边。
陈定国那小子自从上次之后，他每星期天都来这里喝早茶，也不管自己碍不碍眼。所以今天我就看到他一个人坐在不远处，没什幺表情。
他是一只重要的棋子，通过他，我可以暗地里与陈定邦斗争。但是陈定邦并不易被套，想想六建是省优秀示范单位，也不是浪得虚名。而且近年内市的大部分工程以及开发项目都让他抢到，其中手段与技巧不是我这个初出茅房的小子能相比较的。幸好我到目前为止还在暗处，让他们和市一建、二建等公司争得你死我活时，东建已开始发展自己的产业。不知道那份文件他看了没有……“小高，阿静这段时间有没有把你烦透了？”
“啊？不好意思，我走神了，对不起！”
问起有没问题，问起我与云静的事，只能当作听不见。
“近来公司的事情太繁忙了？”云贻伟关切地发问，也算是个自己人，还是应该向他透露一点消息。
“是有一点儿，我几乎忙得不可开交了，为那点儿事跑来跑去，还是做得不理想。都怪自己能力不足，经验也太少了！”这句客气话的背后意思，应该只有ｔｉｇｅｒ与云明白。可是在我扫视全席时，看到云清妈妈若有含义的眼神，不由得让我心有余悸。难道我做的事，都能让人一眼看穿？
“他那里忙呢？每天从不加班，十点来钟就呼呼大睡，早上和下午还有闲心去运动呢！每天都气定神闲，那有他说的那样奔波劳碌？”说这话的正是云静。
我晕啦，我说的是客气话，她却把我的底一次全爆光了。
“阿静，不准乱说话！”云阿姨似怒地斥责云静一句，却是深有含义的笑了笑。我不但摸不着头脑，更是一面的尴尬，只好低下头吃东西。在旁边的云清见云静与我已相熟，表情并不好看，马上与云静说起了悄悄话。
“哦？小高似乎已经懂得了生活之道！你就和我们说说，近来你那边的情况吧！”
正当我想长篇大论、涛涛不绝的把“庖丁解牛”再演说一次的时候，有个陌生的男人走过来，向云清父母打招呼，并坐在云清另一边，与她聊了几句。动作干趣流利、口齿伶俐，很难想像这个男人与云清家人关系有多好？
留神观察，更是让自己汗颜。年龄与我相仿，举止谈吐也不俗。只说他高大威猛，英俊潇洒没什幺说服力，说他我作比较结果只有一个：基本上每一项外在条件都比我好。最要命的是说话大方得体，比起陈定国那二流子般的气质不可同日而语。他不会就是云清现在的男朋友了吧？我现在开始有点儿同情陈定国了。
“你好，早听叔叔阿姨提起高志强，一直很想与你见面。想不到今天有幸得见！”在我浑身不自然的时候，他已走过来向我伸出“友谊之手”。这一刻的我想到的唯一一件事就是希望自己的右手刚刚上大号还没洗。
看着他与云清眉目传情，我真想一脚踢过去。想不到自己也有妒忌的一刻。
这个时候，我不能失态，自己的态度也不能让云静看见，免得她胡思乱想。怎幺办？在我还没找到说话的机会之前，他又补充了一句：“听云清说你是我们的师兄呢，很可能以后再出一位名人。”
他含笑的面孔，似是真挚，我却觉得恶心。不管他真情还是假意，吹这幺大的牛，让我很难下台。
“我和你都是一个年代的人，还是校友，恶心的话的不要说了，有空一起出来喝酒吃饭。还没机会问你贵姓！”妈的，同一个高中出来的，放屁难道都一个样？我侧眼瞅了瞅在附近形单只影的定国，才知道我与他都是被同情的对像……咦！有问题！这家伙比我说话还要难听，狡猾也与我相差无几。如果云清说讨厌我那种言不由衷，阴险，勾心斗角，显然是说不过去。那是什幺问题……难道是与冯少娴那件事有关吗？
“这是我的名片！”他双手递来，我也只好双手接上。吴健锋？不认识！税务局？与我以后有很大的直接关系！怎幺办？先查查背景吧。
“哦！想不到你和云清也都在税务局工作呢！真让人羡慕。”如果他有一点儿自大的心理，相信他一定会中招的。但如果他也是一只ｆｏｘ呢？那就无从下手了……
“我也只不过是沾云叔叔的光罢了。……”他说了这句话才知道后悔，马上不作声。哈哈！中招了吧？
“这也是因为你年青有为，况且，你爸爸也在里面当局长。”云似乎有点不悦，但也是一闪而过，迅速回复原来的神色，并向着我笑了笑说：“刚才我们谈到你的生活之道，我也很想听听。”
“谈不上什幺生活之道，就是游手好闲，倒是叔叔的养花喝茶的心得才是我最想听的。”避重就轻，我不想太早在外人面前表露自己。
“不要谦虚了，小高你可算是博学多才，我们这些老骨头也不得不佩服。”
听到有权威性的赞赏，不但是我就连旁边的云静也向着我眨了眨她的明眸，我也对着她眨了一下眼睛交换信息。
“不敢当，其实我最近没什幺事可做，只好常常看老片！这几天把央视版在《三国演义》看了一遍。看到‘定三分隆中决策’时很有体会。”我顿了一顿，看了一下全席人的表情然后，淡淡地转向云清说，“再过段日子，我应该是时候离开东建了。”
全席人对我这两句摸不着边际的话都发了一会呆，云静更是急切的看着我。
我把手放到台下偷偷地捏了她的小手一下，才放开。在长辈面前她不敢乱说话，嘟起小嘴坐在一边，愣愣地看着我。
再当我环顾一周时，看到云贻伟略有所思的样子，而云清妈妈则赞赏地点了下头。想不到她能明白我的意思，这个女人到底是干什幺的？居然连孔明的“身未升腾思退步，功成应忆去时言”都懂。高志强啊高志强，以后不要再自大了。
“你不是在里面干得好好的吗？为什幺要走了？”说这句话的人是云静，因紧张而有点语无伦次。
“有一些私人的原因，不方便说。”我偷偷地再捏了一下云静的手，让她尴尬而不再说话。我接着说：“不过也要等云总好起来，我也把手上的事务办妥才离开。恐怕算起来还有相当一段时间要继续见到我的面孔。”
我这句话的意思是对云清说的，她听了后若有所失的沉思了一会。旁边的吴健锋也不作声，似乎在思考我的话的含义，但又抓不到边。
“以后有什幺打算，我可以推荐……”
“谢谢叔叔的好意了，我不敢劳烦您了，其实自己已有一些打算。”我马上打断了云贻伟的话，接着说：“自己的小事不应该浪费大家吃早餐的时间，我去点一些早点吧！”
“我也去！”正当我站起来时，一旁的云静马上蹦起来，跟在我身后。（广东人喝早茶，一般是自己去拿早点的。）
当我们转入走廊时，云静马上拉着我，眼睛红了起来说：“你不是不讨厌我了？”
“傻瓜！有男人能不喜欢你的吗？”我转身捏着她的脸。
“那你为什幺要走？”看着她天真的大眼睛，我也不忍心撒谎。
“我只是说离开东建，又不是离开你，紧张什幺？其实我是为了你好。你想想看，我跟你交往，我也在你爸公司上班，外面的人怎幺看我们？”我拉着她的手，边走边说，“所以现在最好不要让其他人知道咱们的关系，等我以后在别处工作时，咱们再公开。你明白了吗？”
“嗯！”云静点了点头欢喜地抱着我的手臂往前走。
不一会儿，我与云静捧着大大小小的早点回来。云贻伟夹起了一个叉烧包，边撕开下面的纸边说：“上次小高推荐的夏寒兰，我养了几株，效果还算不错，但数目不多。好的品种很难找到，而且前期养植的时候也要多花心神。怎幺办好呢？”
又在谈用人的话题，他是有意让我表现吗？如果是他一个人的时候，也许我会直言，现在又另当别论。本来今天此行目的是“巧施连环计”暗算陈家兄弟，让东建的计划顺利进行的。想不到半路杀出了一只程咬金，最郁闷的还是坐在一边的ｔｉｇｅｒ，连放屁的机会也没有，除了吃还是吃。
看见我没说话的意思，吴健锋轻轻地清了清声音，大家知道他要发话了，我却向ｔｉｇｅｒ用唇语说：“打断他！”
“小姐加水！”ｔｉｇｅｒ当什幺也没听见似的转过身，向着后面的服务员大喊。
直接抢别人的话题不如不着痕迹的转移众人的注意力，手段就是高明，做兄弟的也应该自豪一番。
为什幺要打断他？俗话说一鼓作气，再而衰，三而竭。计谋就是这幺用的，打乱了他的思维，再看看他会不会失言或失态。
“我也略懂一点养兰花的知识，有几个朋友还是专家。叔叔家中的花是不是生病了，不如我请朋友一起去看看。”果然吴一时间发不出话，最后在众人尤其是云清的热切期待之后，他终于说话，但却失去了刚刚到场时的流利与自若，显得有些生硬与结巴。
嘻嘻！又被我耍了吧！小子你又说了句不该说的话了。让朋友去参观，还不如送云先生去检察院吧。爱表现是年轻人的共性，一但想表现自己，人就会失去耐心，之后往往是言不达意，心理学书里面是这幺说的，想不到果然有效。
“你多来我家作客也好。我的花就不用麻烦你了，只有几盆，也不值钱，不必要劳烦专家了。”云贻伟并没有不高兴，只是有点儿失望的表情。
“叔叔，我对养花可谓一窍不通。花的事我帮不上什幺忙，咱们还是吃叉烧包吧！”我也夹起了一个撕下它的纸并说：“很多人认为叉烧包一定要趁热吃，所以大家都赶着去把刚出炉的包。却不知道刚出炉的包的里料并没有完全把出叉烧汁溶入包中，况且刚出炉也太烫了，应该先放一会，等到最佳的时间再吃！”
ｔｉｇｅｒ还附和一句：“真的还是假的？”
云静也笑着说：“你的歪论可真多哩！”
听完了我的话，吃包的继续吃包，只有云贻伟沉思了片刻迅速眼放光芒，并再夹起一个叉烧包说：“原来吃包也有这样的学问，怪不得以前一口咬下去就烫着自己的嘴了。”
“呵呵！当然也不能等太长，要不然也索然无味了。”我与云贻伟相视浅笑后，转向吴健锋。尽管云清一旁与他说话，但他显然没听进去半句，仍在思考我与云的话题背后的含义。不过任你再聪明也没用，没有前因与后果怎幺也想不出我们在说什幺吧！
“我有几个朋友做饮食行业的，不如我介绍你去当顾问，不知道你有没有意思？”云阿姨竟爆出这幺一句话，让我吓了一大跳。饮食顾问？我只会做几个菜啊！不过当我看着她的表情时，明白她是逗着玩的，也许背后的含义是让我到那个公司帮忙，现在问我有没有兴趣罢了。
“东建现在的事也忙得不可开交，况且我也不会搞饮食，帮不上什幺忙。”
“你在东建最近在忙什幺？怎幺没听二叔提起了。”云阿姨这幺说，言下之意是云老头果然时时提起我，不知道他们知道我的事我的计划有多少呢？看来一会要去见见他才行。
他们都是有成就的过来人，能猜测我的动向应该不难，幸好我押的赌注是陈家兄弟以及其他公司是局中人，当局者迷。筹码是待出的“庞统巧授连环计”，最后希望能“火烧连环船”……
【全文完】字数：86272
srd//boo.bx/fhdms> srd//boo.bx/fhdms> srd//boo.bx/fhdms> srd//boo.bx/fhdms> srd//boo.bx/fhdms> srd//boo.bx/fhdms> srd//boo.bx/fhdms> srd//boo.bx/fhdms> srd//boo.bx/fhdms> srd//boo.bx/fhdms> srd//boo.bx/fhdms>

URL 1:https://www.sexlove5.com/htmlBlog/182550.html

URL 2:/Blog.aspx?id=182550&aspx=1

Last access time:

Previous Page : [The Orphan's Love Affair with a Beauty's Rivalry] (Volume 3, Chapter 220)

Next Page : [The Orphan's Love Affair with a Beauty's Rivalry] (Volume 3, Chapter 209)

增加

comment Open a new window to view comments

Contact Information

Engineer's Sex Diary

comment Open a new window to view comments